The Project Gutenberg eBook of A Valiant Ignorance; vol. 3 of 3
    
This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: A Valiant Ignorance; vol. 3 of 3

Author: Mary Angela Dickens

Release date: September 14, 2017 [eBook #55550]

Language: English

Credits: Produced by MFR and the Online Distributed Proofreading
        Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from
        images generously made available by The Internet Archive)


*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A VALIANT IGNORANCE; VOL. 3 OF 3 ***




Produced by MFR and the Online Distributed Proofreading
Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from
images generously made available by The Internet Archive)










                           A VALIANT IGNORANCE




                                    A

                            VALIANT IGNORANCE

                                 A Novel

                                   BY

                           MARY ANGELA DICKENS

            AUTHOR OF “CROSS CURRENTS,” “A MERE CYPHER,” ETC.

                          “Thy gold is brass!”
                               PRINCE HOHENSTIEL SCHWANGAU

                           _IN THREE VOLUMES_

                                VOL. III.

                London MACMILLAN & CO. AND NEW YORK 1894




                           A VALIANT IGNORANCE




CHAPTER I


It was not generally known among his acquaintances that Marston Loring
had come back from Africa accompanied by a new friend; this new friend
was not introduced by Loring at either of his clubs, and yet the two
met at least once every day. He was a man named Alfred Ramsay; a small,
insignificant-looking man, with sandy hair, which had turned--in
streaks--the peculiar grey which such hair assumes, and small, dull eyes
that never seemed to move in his head.

It was nearly three o’clock on the afternoon following that on which
Loring had called on Mrs. Romayne, and he and his new friend were
together in his chambers in the Temple. Mr. Ramsay had been there
several times before, and he was sitting now in an arm-chair in the
sunshine with an air of total want of interest in his surroundings,
which was characteristic of him. Loring was walking up and down the room
thoughtfully.

“Romayne!” observed Ramsay. “Not a particularly good name on the market!
It belonged to a first-class swindler twenty years ago--William Romayne.
This young gentleman is no connexion, I suppose?”

The remark broke a short silence, and Loring stopped in his walk and
leant back against the mantelpiece as he answered.

“Yes,” he said tersely, “he’s his son. He has never been in his father’s
line, though--I doubt whether he knows anything about him, though it’s an
odd thing that he shouldn’t! As to the name, why, it’s an old story, and
won’t affect any one nowadays, I take it. The point is that he has this
respectable capital, and is--exceedingly keen on increasing it.”

There was a dryness in Loring’s voice as he said the last words, which
implied a great deal more than did his words. And it was apparently to
that significance that the other man replied.

“A chip of the old block,” said Ramsay musingly. “I wonder, now, how far
it goes?”

The last words were spoken very slowly, and the dull eyes looked straight
before them.

Loring looked down at him with a cynical smile just touching his lips.
He knew considerably more about his new friend’s character than he would
have chosen to put into words, and he could guess, not inaccurately, what
was passing in his mind at the moment. And the realisation of the shadowy
possibilities with which Ramsay was occupied was no part of Marston
Loring’s designs. He made no direct answer.

“He should be here by this time,” he said carelessly.

And as he spoke there was a sharp, cheery rap at the door; it opened
quickly, and Julian Romayne appeared, very boyish, very good-looking, and
with a curious, veiled keenness in his eyes.

“We were just expecting you,” said Loring, greeting him with a friendly
nod. “Let me introduce you to Mr. Alfred Ramsay.”

Mr. Alfred Ramsay had risen to honour the introduction, turning his whole
head slowly round as he looked at Julian, so that his eyes still gazed
straight before them as they rested on the young man’s face.

“Pleased to know you,” he said indifferently.

“Very glad to make your acquaintance,” responded Julian pleasantly. “I
hope I’m not behind time?”

“Pretty fair,” said Loring, laying his hand on the young man’s shoulder
with kindly patronage. “But Ramsay is a busy man, you know, so suppose we
get to business at once. Ramsay,” he continued, in a brisk, businesslike
voice, as the three sat down about the table, “Romayne knows nothing of
the affair whatever. I shall begin by running over the preliminaries with
him. And, first of all,” he went on, turning to Julian, “of course it is
understood, Romayne, that we keep the matter to ourselves.”

He spoke in a curt, off-hand manner, and as Julian made a quick gesture
of acquiescence, he went on in the same businesslike tone.

“I don’t know whether you know anything about the Welcome Diamond Mining
Company?” he said. “Probably not. It was floated about this time last
year, and the greater part of the business came into my hands. The shares
were taken up all right, but--well, it didn’t come to anything, and its
affairs had something to do with my going out to the Cape. It was in
connection with those same affairs that I and Ramsay met.”

Julian had listened so far with a clouded countenance, and now, as Loring
paused, he leant back in his chair with a movement of irrepressible
disappointment.

“Oh!” he said shortly. “It’s a mine, then?”

“There is a mine in connection with it,” replied Loring imperturbably.
“But you need not trouble yourself about the mine. That is only
the figure-head, you understand. The affair itself is a matter
of--arrangement. Look here, Romayne,” he went on, as Julian leant
suddenly forward across the table, “shares in the Welcome Diamond Mining
Company are at this moment worth about five shillings each.”

He paused. He had been leaning carelessly back in his chair, and now he
moved, uncrossing his legs, and leaning one arm on the table.

“In a few days,” he went on deliberately and significantly, “they will
fall to two shillings.” He paused again, with a slight, matter-of-course
gesture. “That will be worked, of course,” he said.

Julian nodded comprehension.

“Yes?” he said.

“At that price,” continued Loring, “all the shares will be bought up by
two or three men, in consequence of private information received from the
Cape.”

The last words came from Loring slowly and deliberately, and his eyes
met Julian’s significantly. A quick flash of understanding passed across
Julian’s face, and Loring continued easily:

“Reports to this effect will get about. The fact of the presence in
London of a mining engineer from the vicinity of the Welcome will
also get about. Perhaps he may allow himself to be interviewed, you
know--nothing definite, of course. The shares will go up with a run.”

He paused, and Julian threw himself back in his chair, tapping the table
meditatively with one hand. His gaze was fixed upon the wall just over
Loring’s head, and there was a curious expression on his face which
combined the keen matter-of-fact calculation of the habitual speculator
with a certain unconscious gleam of hungry excitement which was eloquent
of youth and inexperience. A minute or two passed, during which Mr.
Ramsay’s eyes rested indifferently on the young man’s face, and then
Julian spoke. His voice, also, in spite of his evident attempt at
emulation of Loring’s businesslike nonchalance, was just touched by that
youthful incapacity for holding keen personal interest in abeyance.

“And the private information received from the Cape will be
supplied----?” he said interrogatively.

“Will be supplied by Ramsay,” returned Loring.

The words were spoken with the slightest possible movement of the
eyelids. Julian made a quick gesture of comprehension, and there was a
moment’s silence. Then Loring went on crisply, darting a quick glance at
Julian’s face in its calculating eagerness.

“In a private speculation of this kind, of course, it is a case of
working together and share and share alike. Now, we propose--Ramsay and
I, you understand--to make up a joint capital for the purchase of these
shares. We are prepared to put into it fifteen thousand pounds between
us, and we want another ten thousand at least. If you are prepared to put
in that sum, or more, on the understanding that the profits--after each
man has received back his original investment--are divided into three
equal shares, we are willing to take you in with us.”

Julian looked up at him quickly.

“Into three equal shares?” he said, with a stress on the adjective.

“Into three equal shares,” returned Loring drily. “Capital is not the
sole requisite in this affair, and the other factors are supplied by
Ramsay and myself.”

A dark flush mounted to Julian’s forehead, and the avidity in his eyes
developed.

“It’s a large order, though,” he said. “I don’t quite see where I come
in at that rate, after all.”

Loring leant back in his chair and looked him full in the face.

“You can please yourself, of course,” he said. “Take it or leave it. You
will come in to the tune of something like thirty thousand. If you see
your way to trebling your capital by any other means, do so. Lots of
fellows will be glad to take your place with us.”

Julian’s eyes gleamed greedily, and he wavered obviously.

“Those are your final terms?” he said.

“Our final terms,” said Loring concisely, looking at Ramsay, who nodded
nonchalantly in confirmation of the words.

A silence ensued. Julian sat staring down at the table, his brows knit,
evidently in close thought. At last he glanced up suddenly at the two men
who had been waiting carelessly for his decision.

“I call it rather rough,” he said brusquely; “but--all right. If the
thing looks all right when you’ve trotted it out, I accept.”

He passed on instantly, with a brief, telling question, to the inner
working of the scheme.

There is perhaps nothing by which self-revelation is more frankly and
unconsciously made than through the means by which a man may be most
easily roused to enthusiasm. Enthusiasm--a genuine quickening of his
mental pulses, even--had been a condition of things practically unknown
to the easy-going, commonplace Julian Romayne of a year before; but
in the course of the last two months he had experienced it often. To
hear of large sums of money, large profits, rapid returns on striking
investments, touched him, instinctively, as a record of artistic
achievements will touch an artist, as triumphs of research will touch an
historian, as prodigies of physical prowess will touch an athlete. And
as Loring answered him now, and went on with fuller and more technical
detail, his face changed strikingly. His eyes brightened, and an eager,
fascinated light came into them; he leant farther forward, listening,
commenting, questioning, with quick and always increasing excitement.

Half an hour passed, and still the three men sat about the table,
talking in terse, businesslike fashion; three-quarters of an hour, an
hour. At the end of that time, Julian, his face flushed and eager,
his eyes glistening and sparkling, his hand absolutely shaking with
excitement, was holding that hand out to Mr. Ramsay with a gesture which
witnessed to the work of that hour, as volumes could not have done.
As far as words went, he and Mr. Ramsay had hardly exchanged three
sentences; it was the bond that lay behind the words that had drawn them
together. Mr. Ramsay had spoken very little, indeed, but his silent
presence had never for a moment seemed superfluous, or without a certain
indefinite weight; and there was a dull approval in his slow eyes now as
he turned them on the young man.

“We’ve settled so much, then,” said Julian, in a quick, familiar way,
“and we meet here on Thursday at two. Until then----” He turned to
Loring, and stretched out his hand eagerly. “Thanks, old man,” he said in
a low, quick voice. “Thanks.”




CHAPTER II


Miss Pomeroy’s visit to Mrs. Romayne was postponed for a fortnight. At
one time, indeed, it seemed not impossible that Mrs. Pomeroy’s visit
to her sister in Devonshire might be postponed indefinitely, and Mrs.
Romayne was charmingly inconsolable over her prospective disappointment.

It was a delightful thing to have a girl in the house! Mrs. Romayne
made the discovery and the statement as the very first evening of Miss
Pomeroy’s stay with her drew to a close. And certainly, the evening,
signalised by a little dinner-party, had been pleasant enough to warrant
satisfaction. Julian had been in the best possible spirits, elated
apparently by the presence of his mother’s visitor, at whose side he
was to be found whenever his duties as host allowed such concentration
of his attention. Miss Pomeroy herself had been a model of gentle
amiability, and had looked more than usually bright and pretty. Loring,
who had made one of the dinner guests, had also been at his best and most
amusing. No conversation of any length had, of course, been possible
between him and his hostess; but a quick, low-toned word or two passed
between them in the movement that ensued upon the reappearance of the men
in the drawing-room after dinner.

And on the tone of that first evening, that of the fortnight into which
Miss Pomeroy’s stay lengthened itself was modelled. They were very
dissipated, Mrs. Romayne asserted laughingly; and she further declared
that she had never enjoyed dissipation so much. Julian’s hard-working
impulses seemed to be in partial abeyance for the time being; their
demands on him, though peremptory when they did occur, did not prevent a
great deal of attendance on his mother and her guest. Loring also seemed
hardly to have settled back into his usual routine, and frequently made
one of the party. His appearance on the scene, and the recognition of
that compact between them which he never failed to make, either by a
glance or a few quiet words, were never without a certain effect on Mrs.
Romayne; not on her spirits, for they never varied in their gaiety; but
on a hard restlessness in her eyes, always lessened for the moment by
that look or word from Loring.

The last day of June was also the last day of Mrs. Pomeroy’s absence from
London, and it was, moreover, the day fixed for a certain dance which
was to stand out from all the other dances of the season. The givers of
this dance were parvenus of the most pronounced type, and during the past
three seasons, they had paid their way into London society by spending
fortunes on the entertainments they gave. This season they had issued
cards of invitation, on which each guest was requested to wear mediæval
Florentine dress, and it had been whispered abroad that thousands were to
be spent in providing such a setting for these costumes as should eclipse
anything hitherto seen. Fortunately for the projectors--and nobody knew
better than they how absolutely impossible it was to calculate in such a
matter--the idea caught society’s fancy; it was taken up with the wild
enthusiasm which alternates in the modern mind with blank indifference;
and as every one with an invitation had spent some three weeks in ardent
consideration of his or her dress for the occasion, that occasion had
acquired a fictitious importance of a colossal nature, and was absolutely
looked forward to as promising something quite unusual--and equally
indefinite--in the way of amusement.

The whole thing had evidently been arranged, Mrs. Romayne declared gaily,
to give a final touch of triumph to the end of Maud Pomeroy’s visit to
her. It was about four o’clock in the afternoon of the day in question,
and she and Miss Pomeroy, with Julian as escort, were taking what she
described as “a little turn” in the Park when she expressed this opinion.
It was a perfect June afternoon, the Park was very full, and all three
seemed to be exhilarated either by the sunshine, the movement, or the
prospect of the evening. The fortnight’s intimate association with
her present companions had apparently had no effect whatever upon Miss
Pomeroy’s demure conventionality of manner, but her word was readier than
usual, and her expression was brighter; Mrs. Romayne talked and laughed
and kept the ball of chatter going; and about Julian’s hilarity there was
a touch of excitement which was a characteristic which had grown upon
him markedly in the course of the last month. He turned upon his mother,
protesting gaily.

“That’s much too depressing a point of view,” he said. “It forces on us
exactly what we want to forget--that it is the end. Now, I’ve made up
my mind to cut the connection between to-night and both yesterday and
to-morrow, and enjoy myself tremendously.”

“And is ‘cutting the connection’--it sounds as if something might blow
up--an indispensable preliminary?” laughed Mrs. Romayne.

“Why, of course.” He glanced at Miss Pomeroy as he spoke, and the colour
deepened in her cheeks by just a shade as she turned to Mrs. Romayne and
said, with one of her little smiles and a rather poor attempt at mock
confidence:

“Mr. Romayne wants to forget the terrific anxiety which he has already
suffered over that gorgeous dress of his, and the terrific bill from
which he has still to suffer.”

Julian’s protestations were as eager and boyish in manner as they were
delicate and skilful in matter, and Mrs. Romayne broke in upon them with
a laughing apology and a request that Julian would tell the coachman to
turn out into Piccadilly and drive to a house in Grosvenor Place. Julian
gave the order, and added to it:

“You can pull up when you get out of the Park.”

Mrs. Romayne took up the words instantly.

“Are you not coming with us, bad boy?” she said. “Come and help us
pay one call, at any rate. We are going straight home after that to
prepare ourselves for the triumphs of the evening by a little refreshing
laziness, are we not, Maud?”

“I should like to immensely!” returned Julian ardently as Miss Pomeroy
smiled a response. “But I’m afraid I must go down to the club. I promised
to meet Loring there! Dinner at eight, I suppose?” he added as the
carriage drew up and he jumped out.

He stepped back on the pavement, lifting his hat as the carriage drove
off. Then he jumped into a hansom and gave the word to drive, not to the
club but to the Temple. Arrived there he ran upstairs, the excitement
about him gaining ground moment by moment, to Marston Loring’s rooms.
Loring was there alone. He was seated at the writing-table writing
rapidly, his face keen and intent, and he suspended his work for an
instant only as he glanced up on the opening of the door and nodded a
greeting.

Julian’s life for the last month had been lived at that high pressure
which is only produced in a man by the consciousness that he has burnt
his ships. Every shilling that he had accumulated during the previous
six months was invested in the scheme propounded to him a month ago by
Marston Loring; and the history of his real life during the interval
would have been a history of the stages through which that scheme had
passed. The affairs of the Welcome Diamond Mining Company had followed
precisely the course indicated by Loring during that first interview
on the subject between Loring, Ramsay, and Julian. Shortly after that
interview “Welcomes” had fallen to a nominal price; they had then been
bought up according to arrangement. A slight rise had followed as a
matter of course, followed by an interval of vacillation, and a slow
succession of trifling advances, which had again been succeeded by a
period of quiet.

So far the excitement with which every hour had been instinct for Julian
had been the excitement of preparation solely; the ground had been tilled
and the seed sown. And what that soil was in which he had sown his seed;
what were the characteristics that were to prove so stimulating; it was
not in him to consider. He was perfectly well aware of the nature of the
transaction in which he was engaged; he had understood at the outset that
the “private information received from the Cape” on which the shares
were to be bought up was a “put up thing,” as he would have expressed
it, between Ramsay and Marston Loring; and the knowledge affected him
not at all. That black thread in the warp of his character was running
strong and deep now, and to such considerations his sensibilities were
absolutely dormant.

“Well?” The monosyllable broke from him eager and impetuous, as though
it contained the pent-up suspense and excitement of hours. He had come
up rapidly to Loring’s side, and the latter, without lifting his eyes,
signed to an evening paper which lay on the table as he said briefly:

“All right!”

Julian’s face turned quite white; he snatched up the paper and turned
with breathless eagerness to the column devoted to the money market.

“Welcome Diamond Company Shares.”

The blue eyes seemed to leap at the line and fasten on it with a hungry
avidity pitiful to see, and he stood there gazing at it with glittering,
fascinated eyes, with a curious stillness upon him from head to foot, as
though all remembrance of his actual surroundings, all thought even of
Loring, had faded. Nearly five minutes had passed when Loring laid down
his pen and leant back in his chair, turning a little that he might fix
his eyes on Julian as he stood rather behind him.

“Pretty fair?” he said carelessly.

Julian lifted his eyes from the paper and turned his white face to
Loring. He nodded as though the feelings of the moment were not to be put
into speech, and then the slow, deep colour of excitement began to creep
over his features.

“Have you seen Ramsay?” he said in a low, quick voice.

“Saw him this morning. He told me things were beginning to move. It was
that paragraph yesterday that did it!”

“And what about keeping it up?” said Julian. “This is the ticklish
moment, I take it! What’s the next move?”

He had thrown himself into a chair as he spoke; his voice was jerking
with eagerness, as though some of his excitement were finding expression.
Loring looked at him for an instant before he answered. He was asking
himself a question which had formulated itself in his mind more than once
in the last month; namely, was it merely the influence of his blood which
made young Romayne so keen a speculator; or was there something concealed
in the background of his life which made money a desperate necessity with
him?

“This is the next move,” he answered, indicating the sheets of manuscript
paper which lay before him. “This will be in one or two of the papers
to-morrow, and if I’m not mistaken it will have a big effect!”

Julian stretched out his hand impulsively for the sheets and ran through
them, now and then breaking into an eager comment; and as he finished he
rose impetuously and began to pace excitedly up and down the room. His
face was flushed now, and his eyes glowing.

“Yes, that ought to take us a long way!” he said. “And Ramsay backing it
up all the while, of course? Loring, what do you make of it? An affair
of--weeks?”

“An affair of two or three weeks, all told!” returned Loring
nonchalantly. “The inside of a month ought to put the best part of thirty
thousand into each of our pockets, my boy.”

He rose as he spoke, and gathered together the sheets of manuscript, but
as he did so his quick ear caught a strange, sharp catch in Julian’s
breath. He fastened up the papers, and directed them with another of
those slight smiles, and then turned again to the younger man. Julian was
standing at the window staring almost stupidly out.

“I’m going to turn you out now!” said Loring lightly. “Coming down to the
club with me?”

Julian turned round, but the words seemed to penetrate slowly to his
consciousness.

“No!” he said at last. “No, thanks, old man. I--I’m going to get home.”

He had to go to his own chambers first, it appeared, however, and Loring
left him with a careless “All right! See you to-night, of course!”

The sunshine had left Julian’s room, bright as it still was outside, and
it looked, perhaps, the darker by contrast as he opened the door and shut
himself in alone. He paused a moment, with his hand on the lock, and then
walked aimlessly across to the writing-table and sat down. There was a
pale, dazed look about him.

The line in the evening paper at which he had gazed with such devouring
eyes had chronicled the first important rise of those shares on which
his hopes were staked; chronicled, in fact, the beginning of the end.
As he sat there alone, the words seemed to stand out all about him; to
meet his eyes in every direction; and it was little wonder that, as
he realised that the seed so eagerly sown had indeed broken ground at
last, the perfect fruit seemed to be already in his hand, and he was
dazed and intoxicated with anticipated triumph. He had the blood of a
speculator and a gambler in his veins, and as he sprang up suddenly from
his chair and began to pace up and down the room, it was the surging of
the speculator’s instinct that flushed his face and glittered in his
eyes; the rioting of that money passion which, to the man who has never
felt its fever, is the strangest and most repulsive--as it is the most
abnormal--of all passions.

But little by little, without volition or even consciousness on his part,
the current of his thoughts changed. Gradually that greedy, tumultuous
contemplation of money as an end wavered, altered into a contemplation of
money as a means, into a passing over of that means in the realisation
of the end which it was to bring about. He was thinking of Clemence,
thinking of her in a tumult of excitement in which the goading of that
two-edged dart of love and shame which quivered always in his better
nature was absolutely unfelt; thinking of her in a very hallucination
of intoxicated triumph. He was living out with her a future life of
triumphant satisfaction; a life so utterly incompatible with the facts of
the case, with all that had come and gone, and must still come and go,
as to be a most pathetic imagining; when the sound of a clock striking
brought him suddenly to himself.

His first conscious thought was a certain vague surprise at his
surroundings; as far as externals went he had left Loring’s room and had
come to his own like a man walking in his sleep. Then he realised the
nature of the sound that had roused him, and drew out his watch to see
what hour it was that had struck. It was seven, and the fact, with the
pressing necessity for his return home which it involved, gave a turn
to the current of his thoughts by which, without changing their main
character, they were blended in with the actual practicalities of the
moment. He thought of his mother with a certain bitter triumph. “It’s
not for long,” he said to himself, “not for long now.” His mind ran on
over the details of the evening before him; the little dinner--“only
ourselves,” Mrs. Romayne had said gaily; the artificialities that would
pass between himself and his mother; the effective flirtation which he
would have to keep up with Miss Pomeroy--the flirtation which in the
excitement of the past month he had carried on recklessly. And then with
his hand on the door he stopped abruptly--stopped and stood quite still
with a strange, defiant recklessness growing in his face. Whether it was
some curious effect of the tumult through which he had passed, whether
it originated in those jubilant visions of Clemence from which he had
so recently awakened, it is not possible to say. But on that instant
there had risen within him an impulse of fierce, overmastering repulsion
against his mother, against Miss Pomeroy, against the part he had chosen
to play. Almost before he had realised the sudden sense of overwhelming
revolt and distaste which had seized him, its obverse was upon him.
Clemence! To see Clemence! To speak to Clemence! To satisfy the hungry
longing which, for the moment, seemed absolutely to possess him!

Such a longing, in various forms and degrees, had shaken and torn him
often before, but hitherto something--some influence from Clemence’s own
words, some jarring and throbbing of that better nature in himself--had
held him back. But now, strung up and carried out of himself by his
excitement, he was impervious to all considerations save that of his own
overmastering craving. The end was very near now, he told himself. It was
a question of a week or two only. He must see her; she herself would see
that it was only reasonable that he should see her!

His plans were laid in the passing of a few seconds. The only address
Clemence had given him was that of the house of business where she
worked--where she had worked when he met her first--his only chance of
seeing her lay in meeting her when she left her work at night. He would
not go home to dinner, he decided; he would telegraph to his mother, and
dine at a quiet restaurant. That would bring him, as he knew well enough,
to the earliest hour at which the “hands,” of whom Clemence made one,
were likely to be released, and he would wait in the little by-street in
which the “hands’” entrance was situated until she came.

He went out of the room with a quick, assured step, sent off his
telegram--a brief “Detained. Inconsolable”--from an office in Fleet
Street, and then, carefully avoiding the fashionable resorts, he walked
to the restaurant he had mentally selected.

The little street which, for some scores of men and women, formed the
picture evoked by a name which, for the shopping population of London,
involved a mental vision of a busy thoroughfare and a considerable
expanse of plate-glass windows, ran parallel to that thoroughfare,
divided from it only by a long block of buildings; and bearing in mind
the slight nature of the division between the two, the contrast presented
was almost startling. The little street was a thoroughfare inasmuch as
it led from one side-street to another; but these streets were very
little frequented, and the connecting-link between them was a short
cut to nowhere. It represented simply so many back entrances to places
of business, and these being to a great extent monopolised by a single
firm, the comings and goings at stated times of the hands employed by
that firm was often the only movement that broke the quiet from morning
until night. In the intervals between these comings and goings there
brooded over the street such a silence and stillness as seemed strangely
incompatible with the thought of all the labour and effort that it held;
with the hard day’s work towards which those coming footsteps in the
morning were bent; with the hard day’s work which lay behind those
departing footsteps in the evening. The street itself had a squalid,
neglected look, too, as though life and activity had passed it by.

The day’s work was not over yet, though the evening light was making
long shadows, and the setting sun was turning the upper windows of the
opposite houses into ruddy fire; the street was absolutely silent and
deserted when Julian turned quickly into it. He pulled up and surveyed
his surroundings with a rapid, comprehensive glance.

It was too early yet. He looked at his watch and told himself so with
somewhat over-elaborated carelessness, and took out his cigarette-case.
He lighted a cigarette; and pacing slowly up and down the pavement on
the opposite side of the street to that on which he expected Clemence to
emerge, he began to reckon with himself the chances for and against her
speedy or tardy appearance.

But such practical, matter-of-fact considerations involved a deliberate
mental action on his part, and having gone through it, urged by that
curious instinct under which intense excitement always desires to assert
itself as absolute calm and sanity, he gradually let himself slip away
again from the practical and the actual, and gave himself up to the tide
of his exhilarated imaginings.

There is nothing more exciting, nothing that sooner quickens the mental
pulses into a very fever of confusion, than the sudden indulgence of an
impulse long resisted. The hour that had passed since the idea, of which
his presence in that quiet little street was the outcome, had flashed
into Julian’s mind and dominated it, had carried him as completely out
of himself, and out of touch with realities, as is a man under the
influence of absinthe. As a man so exhilarated will be impervious to a
considerable amount of physical pain, so Julian was for the time being
absolutely unconscious of anything painful or shameful in his position.
The circumstances under which he had parted from Clemence; all the bitter
pain and longing under which he had smarted and writhed with such fierce
rebellion; the attitude towards himself which his conduct might only
too justly have created in his wife; were absolutely obliterated from
his mind. He was waiting now--husband, master, altogether the superior;
triumphant, successful, self-assured--for his mistaken but doubtless
submissive wife; conscious, and rather pleased with the consciousness,
that he loved her in spite of her faults.

One quarter after another chimed out from a neighbouring clock. He had
been waiting nearly an hour, oblivious, in his elation, of tedium or
weariness; oblivious of the claim upon him of the life of Queen Anne
Street as though it had no existence for him. The slight feeling of
impatience with which he realised that the fourth quarter was chiming
was entirely unconnected with such externals; and it was an eloquent
testimony to his mental attitude that it took the form of a faint sense
of irritation with Clemence for delaying so long. A vague feeling of
lordly disapproval of her conduct stirred in him, as he paused at the
top of the street and glanced across at the still fast-closed doors. He
was just looking dubiously at his cigarette-case when the click of a
latch, instantly followed by the sound of girls’ voices, made him start
violently. He thrust the case hastily into his pocket and walked quickly
down the street, until he was standing just opposite the door from which
a little stream of girls and women was pouring forth.

Several figures had already detached themselves from the stream and were
moving rapidly away, either singly or in pairs; but one quick glance told
him that neither of these was Clemence, and he fixed his eyes with eager
confidence on the doorway through which she had still to pass. His face
was flushed with intense excitement. On came the stream, girls and women
following one another in unbroken succession; pretty girls, plain girls,
shabby girls, smart girls, some arm in arm, some laughing and talking in
loud-voiced groups; several of these groups noticed his waiting figure
and commented upon it in giggling whispers, turning back as they passed
down the street to look at it again, but Julian only saw that none of
these was Clemence. The stream was beginning to dwindle; stragglers
followed one another now at irregular intervals; the two girls who had
been the last to appear had nearly reached the end of the street, and
still Julian’s eyes were riveted on the open doorway.

The girls turned the corner, and down the dim passage into which he was
looking there came slowly another figure quite alone. Before it had
emerged into the light Julian was across the road, as though that one
great throb with which his heart leapt up to meet her had impelled him
physically, and as Clemence passed out into the soft dusk of the June
evening he spoke her name, eagerly at first, then with a strange break in
his voice:

“Clemence! Clemence!”

At the first sound of his voice--evidently the first sign to her that
he was near--a low, indescribable cry broke from Clemence; she turned
towards him trembling, swaying as she stood, and Julian caught her in his
arms lest she should fall.

“You’ve come!” she cried, and before the exquisite rapture and relief of
her faint, quivering voice, with all that it implied of suffering past,
a harder man than Julian might have melted. “My dear, my dear, I knew
you’d come! I knew! I knew!”

But that pathetic voice had not been needed. The first sight of her face
as she turned it upon him with that wonderful irradiation of joy upon it,
had shrivelled into nothingness all the exultation, all the triumph and
self-satisfaction of the past few hours, and Julian held her in his arms,
his trance over, self-convicted, self-condemned; his whole consciousness
absorbed in that heavy, throbbing agony of his better nature which had
leapt into sudden relentless life. What it was that so penetrated him
he could not have defined. Where and in what proportion old influence
revived, touched, and was blended with a heart-piercing sense of the
change in her, he could not have said; he did not even know that these
were indeed the powers that had struck him. The change in her, even as he
gazed down at her face with agonised, remorseful eyes, as it rested for
one moment on his shoulder, he rather felt than traced and understood.

That change was very great. Those past six months had dealt heavily
with that thin, white face, and the marks of their passing were plain
to see, even in that moment of absolute transfiguration. Every curve,
every suggestion of girlishness seemed to have been worn away; worn
away by those cruel twin refiners, never so pitiless as when they work
together--physical suffering and mental distress. The outline of her
features had lost some of its beauty in that intense accentuation; the
colourless lips were slightly drawn, and under the sunken eyes were heavy
shadows. But no remembrance of the physical loveliness which she had lost
could stand for an instant before the spiritual loveliness which she had
gained. It was as though those twin refiners, before whom nothing earthly
or external can stand and flourish, had strengthened that which lay
behind the externals with which they had dealt so ruthlessly. The eyes,
so indescribably beautiful as they looked now into Julian’s, had been
beautiful even in that moment before she realised his presence; beautiful
in their heaviness as no brightness, as no common happiness could have
made them; beautiful with the perfect patience and dignity of accepted
suffering. The tired mouth had been beautiful in its repose, as it was
beautiful now in its tremulous rapture; beautiful in its quiet constancy
and self-abnegation.

She let herself rest for a moment in his arms; clinging to him with
something in her touch which he had never felt before; looking up into
his face as her head lay back against his shoulder with a strange,
tremulous, tender light quivering on every feature, shaken from head
to foot by little tremulous, tearless sobs--the sobs of utter relief
and peace. Then she disengaged herself gently, and drew herself away,
something of that first ecstasy dying out of her face to leave it soft
and happy beyond all words. That strange light still shone in her eyes,
and, as she moved, one thin hand retained its clinging hold on his arm,
as though some instinct of dependence influenced her involuntarily. She
was dressed, not as the other girls had been, in a light summer jacket,
but in a long cloak, and as she drew it about her with the other hand,
the softest touch of colour came into her white cheek.

“My dear!” she said softly. “My dear!”

And Julian whispered hoarsely as he had whispered again and again:

“Clemmie! Clemmie!”

He made no attempt to take her in his arms again. Even the gesture with
which he laid his hand upon those clinging fingers on his sleeve was
diffident and almost tremulous; tender and reverent as no gesture of his
had ever been in all his life before. He could find no words. In her
presence everything--all the triumph, all that had seemed to him the
necessities and realities of life--seemed to have fallen away from him.
He was nothing. He had nothing! He could say nothing to her.

There was a silence; silence which for Clemence as her fingers closed
round his, and that soft colour came and went in her cheeks, breathed an
ineffable content; silence which for Julian held the blackest depths of
self-revelation and self-contempt. It was broken at last by Clemence.

“Is it done, dear?” she said gently.

Julian’s hand turned cold in hers, and his eyes fell away from her face.

“Not--not yet, Clemmie!” he faltered wretchedly. “I--I came to tell
you--to tell you that----”

“That you are going to do it? That you are going to do it? My dear, my
dear, you mean that? Oh, you mean that, don’t you?”

She had not raised her voice or changed her pose, but that touch upon his
arm had become a close, convulsive grip, and even the clutch of the worn,
blanched hand upon her cloak witnessed to the agony of supplication with
which every nerve was strained and quivering. Her low voice thrilled and
vibrated with it; her white face, to which his first words had brought a
look of heart-sick disappointment, was an embodied prayer. He could not
answer on the instant; it cut him like a lash; and she went on rapidly,
her low, beseeching voice breaking and trembling with the intense
feeling that flickered on her face like a light.

“Julian, for my sake, for your wife’s sake, dear! I love you so! I--I
need you so! Don’t part us any longer! If it was for your good, if
it was to make you happy, there’s nothing I would not face, and face
cheerfully--ah, you know that, don’t you? But you’re doing wrong, and I
think of it always, and it makes the loneliness so that I can’t bear it.
Oh, I can’t bear it!”

She broke suddenly into low shuddering sobs and tears, and her head
fell forward helplessly on to his breast, though she still kept her
convulsive hold upon his arm. He put his other arm round her and drew her
towards him, and as he did so he seemed to realise with a kind of double
consciousness the course he would take and its utter contemptibility.

“Don’t, Clemmie dear! Don’t! don’t!” he said in a broken, uneven voice.
“It’s all right, dear! I’m going to do it! I came to tell you so! It’s
all right!”

“You’re going to--tell her?”

“I am, Clemence! I promise you I am! Only--only not for a week or two.
There’s--there’s something I must wait for!”

“But you are going to? You are? You are?”

“On my--on my soul, yes, Clemence!”

There was a moment’s silence, broken only by her low, tremulous sobs;
then these too died away. At last, with a long sighing breath, she raised
herself and looked into his pale, miserable face, with her own quiet and
exhausted.

“Must you wait?” she said, with an indescribable accent on the first
bitter word. “Must you?”

“I--I must, dear!” he said desperately, his eyes trying wretchedly to
avoid hers. “It shan’t be long, I promise you; but I must wait just a
little longer!”

She paused a moment, still looking into his face. Then, with a sudden
light in her eyes, she made a slight movement as though she would have
bent his head down that she might murmur in his ear. She stopped herself,
however, and there settled down upon her face a look of unutterable
sadness. By Julian, in his helpless misery of self-contempt, the gesture
had passed utterly unheeded.

“Don’t let it be much longer, dear!” she said. “Good night!”

Julian caught at the last word as though it gave him some sort of chance
of restoring his writhing self-respect.

“Good night!” he echoed. “Not yet, Clemence! I’m going to see you home,
of course!”

But Clemence shook her head.

“No!” she said steadfastly, “no, dear!” Something in her tone,
something in the touch she laid upon him, took from him all power of
self-assertion, all power of resistance to her will. She drew his head
towards her now, kissed him softly on the forehead, and then turned and
went away down the street, leaving him alone.




CHAPTER III


“Romayne, at last! By Jove, old man, we thought you were going to throw
us over!”

The voice, a young man’s voice, struck out, as it were, from an
indescribable medley of incongruous sound. The background was formed
by the lightest and most melodious dance music, produced solely from
stringed instruments; lutes and guitars seemed to predominate, and the
result had a character and rhythm of its own which was essentially
graceful, picturesque, and Italian; against the background, a
high-pitched discord compounded of every imaginable key, there clashed a
very Babel of tongues--the eminently unmusical voice of modern society,
with all its faults of modulation and pronunciation, blended into a whole
full of a character absolutely incompatible with the old-time southern
harmonies with which it mingled.

The speaker’s figure, as he stopped suddenly in a hurried passage across
the room, stood out from a blaze of colour, light, and gorgeousness
of every description, which fell without pause or cessation into ever
fresh combination, as the beautifully dressed crowd moved to and fro
in its magnificent setting. And the spectacle presented to the eye
was as curiously jarring, as strikingly suggestive of the ludicrous
inconsistencies of dreamland, as were the sounds that saluted the ear.
There was hardly a man or woman to be seen whose dress was not as
faithful a copy of the costume prevalent among the Florentine nobles
under the magnificent rule of the Medici as time and money could make it.
There was not a false note in the surroundings; money had been poured
out like water in order that a perfect reproduction of an old Florentine
palace might be achieved; and as far as art could go nothing was left
to be desired. The fault lay with nature. The old Italians doubtless
had their own mannerisms, possibly their own vulgarities, of carriage,
gesture, and general demeanour; but theirs were not the mannerisms and
vulgarities of modern “smart” society.

The young man who had greeted Julian exemplified in his own person all
the preposterous incongruity of the whole. His dress was a marvel of
correctness to the minutest detail. Its wearer’s face was of the heavy,
inanimate, bull-dog type; his movement as he shook hands with Julian
was an exaggerated specimen of the approved affectation of the moment;
his speech was clipped and drawled after the most approved model among
“mashers.” He was the son of the house, and there was a kind of slow
excitement about his manner, struggling with a nonchalant carelessness
which he evidently wished to present to the world as his mental attitude
of the moment. There was a note of excitement also in the medley of
voices about him. The “affair” was “a huge go”--as the young man himself
would have expressed it. And neither he nor any one of his father’s
guests was troubled for one instant by any sense of the ludicrousness of
the effect produced.

Julian had that instant entered the room and had paused on the threshold.
There is perhaps no type of costume more picturesque in its magnificence
than that of the Italian noble of the Middle Ages--this is perhaps the
reason why it has been so extensively vulgarised--and Julian’s dress
was an admirable specimen of its kind, rich, graceful, and becoming.
There was a subtle difference between his bearing and that of his host,
though Julian’s demeanour, too, was modern to the finest shade. He
wore the dress well, with none of the other man’s awkwardness, but on
the contrary with an absolute ease and unconsciousness which implied a
certain excited tension of nerve. His face was colourless and very hard;
but upon the hardness there was a mask of animation and gaiety which was
all-sufficient for the present occasion.

“I’m awfully sorry, dear boy!” he said now, lightly and eagerly, and with
an exaggerated gesture of deprecation. “It’s horribly late, I know! Give
you my word I couldn’t help it! By Jove, what a magnificent thing you’ve
made of this!”

The other glanced round with a satisfaction which he tried in vain to
repress.

“Not so bad, is it?” he said carelessly. “Only these fellows are such
fools, even the best of them; they always blunder if they can.” With this
wholesale condemnation of the workmen among whom, some fifty years ago,
his grandfather might have been found, he screwed his eyeglass into his
eye, serenely unconscious of the comic effect produced, for the better
contemplation of a pretty girl at the farther end of the room. “Lady
Pamela looks awfully fit, doesn’t she?” he observed parenthetically;
continuing almost in the same breath: “The gardens are the best part,
seems to me. Awfully like the real thing, don’t you know!”

Julian’s only direct answer was an expressive gesture of appreciation and
apology.

“Awfully well done!” he said. “Excuse me, dear boy, I see my mother,
and she’ll want to know why I’ve not turned up before. I must go and
explain.”

His companion laughed; the laugh was rather derisive, and the glance
he cast on Julian through his eyeglass was stupidly inquisitive and
incredulous.

“What a fellow you are, Romayne!” he said. “They ought to put you in a
glass case and label you the model son.”

Another gay, expressive gesture from Julian.

“Why not?” he said lightly. “We’re a model pair, you know.”

And the next moment he was threading his way quickly across the room. A
sudden movement of the crowd had shown him his mother’s figure, and he
had realised instinctively that she had seen him. He came up to her with
a manner about which there was something indescribably reckless, and made
her a low bow of gay and abject apology.

“I beg ten thousand million pardons!” he said. “Language fails to express
my feelings.”

Mrs. Romayne’s dress was not a success--that is to say, it was perfect
in itself, and failed only as a setting for its wearer; to deprive her
appearance of any possibility of “chic” or “dash” was to deprive it of
all its brilliancy. But no unsuitability of colouring or cut in her gown
could have been responsible for the look which underlay her smile, as she
turned to Julian now and struck a little attitude of mock implacability,
with a light, high-pitched laugh.

“Then the conversation must be carried on in dumb show,” she said, “for
language also fails to express my feelings, sir. What have you to say for
yourself?”

Her voice, for all its gaiety, was thin and strained.

“Please, nothing,” was the mock-humility answer. “I met a fellow, and he
beguiled me. He was just off to America.”

He was standing with his hands folded and his eyes cast down, and he did
not see--he would not have understood if he had seen--the strange flash
in those hard, blue eyes--such a flash as might leap up in the eyes of a
woman in the silent endurance of a swift stab of pain.

“A very poor excuse,” declared Mrs. Romayne gaily. “No, I don’t think I
shall forgive you yet. Such unscrupulous desertion must be visited as it
deserves. Don’t you think so?”

Lord Garstin had come up to them, and the question was addressed to him
with a light laugh as she gave him her hand. He nodded pleasantly to
Julian as he answered:

“Who has deserted? Not this boy of yours, eh?”

Mrs. Romayne laughed again, and pushed Julian playfully with her fan.

“Oh, I forgot! You don’t know his wickedness, of course! Take me away
from him, Lord Garstin, do, and I’ll confide in you. Gorgeous affair
this, isn’t it? I wonder what it cost?”

Lord Garstin looked round with a rather lofty smile. There were times
when it pleased him to pose as an isolated representative of a bygone age
by the traditions of which, in matters of taste and breeding, the present
age was utterly condemned.

“Rather too gorgeous to please an old man,” he said now with a fine
reserve. “These dear good people would be more to my taste, do you know,
if they had a little less money. Have you been outside, by-the-bye? It’s
really not badly done.”

Mrs. Romayne turned away with him, laughing and nodding to Julian, and
then she stopped and went towards her son again, touching his shoulder
lightly.

“Every one isn’t so stony-hearted as I am, bad boy,” she whispered gaily.
“Somebody has actually kept you some dances, I believe, if you apologise
properly. Look, there she is.”

She made a little gesture with her fan towards the entrance to the
dancing-room, from which Maud Pomeroy was just emerging, looking like a
picture in a white dress of the simplest form, her long hair loose on
her shoulders, and crowned with a wreath of flowers. The dance music had
stopped, and the music which still filled the air came from the garden.
With that hard recklessness growing stronger on his face, Julian made
a slight, graceful gesture towards his mother as though he would have
kissed his hand to her in gratitude, turned away, and moved rapidly over
to Miss Pomeroy.

More than three hours had gone by since Julian had found himself standing
alone gazing stupidly in the direction in which Clemence had disappeared,
and how the first two of those hours had passed he hardly knew. He had
turned abruptly away and left the little street, to walk mechanically on
and on, struggling blindly in a black abyss of self-contempt, in which
his love lived only as additional torture.

He had emerged gradually from that abyss, or rather his sense of its
surrounding blackness had faded by degrees, as all such acute sensations
must. And so completely had that blackness walled him in, and deadened
all his outward perceptions, that it was only little by little, and with
a dull sense of surprise, that his material surroundings dawned on him
again, and he realised that he was standing looking down into the river
from the Thames Embankment. His consciousness had come back to that life
and world which he believed to constitute the only practical realities;
but it had brought with it that which turned all its environment to
bitterness and gall. As he stood leaning on the parapet, staring
sullenly down, counting the reflection of the lamps in the dark water
beneath him in the moody vacancy of reaction, the necessities of his life
began to surround him once more; he saw them all as they were, sordid
and base, and yet he neither saw nor attempted to see any possibility of
self-extrication. The sound of Big Ben as it struck eleven had brought
back to his mind the claims upon him of that particular evening.

At eleven o’clock the carriage had been ordered to take Mrs. Romayne and
her party to the dance, and a grim, cynical smile touched his set, white
lips as he thought of his mother. He had broken loose, temporarily, he
told himself bitterly. He must take up his part again and play the farce
out.

That he should throw himself into the task with a wild oblivion of all
proportion and limitation, was the inevitable result of all that had gone
before; of all the perception and all the blindness with which he was
racked and baffled.

Miss Pomeroy saw him coming, and turning her face away, she produced
a pretty, well-turned comment on the arrangement of the rooms for the
benefit of her cavalier. The next instant Julian stood beside her.

“Don’t turn your back on me,” he implored gaily. “No fellow ever had such
hard luck as I’ve had to-night. Be a great deal kinder to me than I seem
to deserve, and forgive me. Please!”

Miss Pomeroy turned her head and looked at him with a serene calm on
her pretty face, which seemed to relegate him to a place among inferior
objects entirely indifferent to her. Her voice was perhaps a little too
indifferent.

“Oh, Mr. Romayne!” she said. “You’ve actually appeared!”

“I have,” he said. “At last! There’s a poor fellow I’ve seen a good deal
of--not one of the regular set, you know, but a thoroughly unlucky chap,
always in the wars. He’s just off to try his luck on the other side of
the world, and I met him this evening most awfully blue and lonely--he
hasn’t a friend in the world. Of course I had to try and cheer him up a
bit, and--there, I couldn’t leave him, don’t you know. I packed him into
the mail train at last, and bolted here as fast as wheels could bring me.”

Something of the blank serenity of Miss Pomeroy’s face gave way. She
lifted the feather fan that hung at her girdle and began to ruffle the
feathers lightly against her other hand with lowered eyelids.

“I don’t think I should have troubled to hurry as it was so late!” she
said, and there was a touch of reproach and resentment in her voice.
Her cavalier had drifted away by this time, and in the midst of the
constantly moving stream of people she and Julian were practically alone.
Julian answered her quickly with eager significance.

“You would--in my place!” he said. “You would if you had had the hope of
even one of the dances to which you had been looking forward--well, I
won’t say how, or for how long. Was it altogether a vain hope? Am I quite
too late?”

“You are very late!” was the answer; but the tone was distant and
indifferent no longer; and as the sound of the violins rose softly and
invitingly once more from the other room a quick question from Julian
received a soft affirmative in reply, and he led her triumphantly towards
the music.

The room was not too full. The garden, the supper, the “show”--as
the guests called it amongst themselves--as a whole, prevented any
overcrowding in the dancing-room. But dancing among such cunningly
arranged accessories was by no means a commonplace business. The
unfamiliar picturesqueness of the room, with its softly scented air,
the wonderful effects of colour and light, and above all a certain wild
passion and sweetness about the music, was not wholly without effect even
on the jaded, torpid receptivity of men and women of the world.

Even Miss Pomeroy’s calm was apparently not wholly proof against the
intoxication; by the time the music died away there was a bright colour
on her cheeks, and a bright light in her eyes. On Julian the atmosphere
and the music had had much the same effect as an excessive quantity of
champagne might have had. His pale face had flushed hotly, and his eyes
were glittering with excitement.

He had become aware during their last turn round the room that his mother
was standing in the doorway watching them, this time with Loring in
attendance; and with a feverish flash of callous defiance he so guided
their movements that they came to a standstill finally close before her.

“Congratulate us!” he cried gaily, “we’ve broken the record! And
congratulate me individually, for I’ve had the most awfully glorious
dance of my life! Hullo, Loring, old man!”

“I’ll congratulate you both,” was Mrs. Romayne’s ready answer, as Loring
nodded. “You both look as if you had had a good time. Wonderful show,
isn’t it? It isn’t possible to say what it must have cost. Something
appalling, of course. Maud, dear, have you come across Claudia Eden? Over
there, don’t you see? Isn’t it outrageous?”

“By Jove!” ejaculated Julian lightly, looking in the direction indicated
by a slight movement of his mother’s fan, as Miss Pomeroy uttered an
exclamation of pretty amazement. Conspicuous against all the magnificence
about her was a girl in a kind of burlesque of an Italian contadina
dress of the period, with very short skirts, very low-cut bodice, very
exaggerated head-dress. She was talking and laughing with a little crowd
of men; her manner was as pronounced and as unrefined as her dress;
but there was about her that absolutely unconscious and impenetrable
self-possession and self-assurance which stamped her as being by birth
that which she was certainly not in appearance--a lady, and a very highly
born lady.

“She would do anything to make a sensation,” murmured Miss Pomeroy,
contemplating her critically.

“But have you two seen the gardens?” went on Mrs. Romayne gaily. “No?
Then you must simply go instantly. The most marvellous thing I ever saw!
Go along at once.”

With a laugh Julian turned to Miss Pomeroy. “We must do as we are bidden,
of course,” he said. “Will it bore you frightfully?”

A smile and the slightest possible shrug of the shoulders constituted
Miss Pomeroy’s answer, and they were turning away together, followed by
a keen glance from Loring, when the girl in the contadina dress, passing
close to them with her somewhat noisy court, intercepted their passing.

“‘Evening, Maud,” she said in a loud, good-natured voice, which might
have been delicate and high-bred if fashion had not demanded other
characteristics. “Hullo, Mr. Romayne! Like my frock, Maud?”

Miss Pomeroy murmured something gracefully inaudible, and Mrs. Romayne
said, with a smile:

“Most original, Lady Claudia.”

A restless gleam had come into Mrs. Romayne’s eyes at the momentary
pause, but there was a certain satisfaction, too, in her smile as the
two girls stood face to face. Maud Pomeroy certainly never appeared to
greater advantage than in contrast with a pronounced type of the modern
society girl. The juxtaposition seemed to bring into strong relief
everything about her appearance and demeanour which was dainty, gentle,
and sweet, and to throw into shade all her more negative charm. Her
voice, now, perfectly modulated and absolutely even, made the other girl
seem “quite too vulgar,” as Mrs. Romayne said to herself. She echoed Mrs.
Romayne’s words, and added:

“How came you to think of it?”

“I thought it would score,” returned the other, with a laugh. “I can’t
stand these people, don’t you know! I thought of getting a whole lot of
us to do it; it would have been no end of a joke! Then I thought that I’d
keep it to myself. Ta-ta!”

And with a rough, ungraceful gesture of farewell she passed on.

“Lady Claudia’s hostess would strangle her, cheerfully, with her own
hands,” remarked Loring placidly.

Mrs. Romayne laughed.

“So would a great many other people,” she said. “But come, you two be off
and see these gardens.”

Julian and Miss Pomeroy moved away as if with one consent, and Mrs.
Romayne watched them as they went with such a strange intentness in her
face, that she looked for the moment as though her consciousness were
actually leaving her to follow the two on whom her eyes were fixed.

The idea of the whole entertainment had originated, so people said, in
the fact that its giver had spent enormous sums of money in the course
of the past three years on the transformation of his grounds into an
Italian garden, and the scene from the terrace, as Julian and Miss
Pomeroy stepped out on to it, was indeed extraordinarily effective. There
was no moon, and thousands of coloured lamps, skilfully disposed, shed a
picturesque, uncertain light, under which the long ilex-shaded alleys,
the box hedges, the fountains, and the statues produced an illusion which
was almost perfect.

“By Jove!” exclaimed Julian in the same strained, excited voice.
“Capital, isn’t it? It must be almost worth while to live away here in
the wilds of Fulham to have a place capable of being turned into a show
like this. Don’t you think so?”

Miss Pomeroy did not answer immediately. Apparently, the excitement
created by their dance had rather strengthened than diminished during the
interval, and she was playing almost nervously with her fan. Miss Pomeroy
was not a nervous person as a rule.

“I don’t know,” she said vaguely. “Yes, it’s very pretty, isn’t it? But I
don’t think I should much care to have a big place, do you know. I don’t
think places make much difference.”

Her voice was low, and very prettily modulated, and Julian threw a quick
sideways glance at her. Except for a flush, and a certain look in her
eyes which he could not see, her face was as demure and placid as ever.

“Don’t you?” he said. “You are right, of course, and I am wrong. I can
imagine circumstances under which all this would be a howling wilderness
to me.”

He looked at her very differently this time, with his eyes recklessly
eloquent. She dropped her own eyes quickly, and said softly:

“Can you?”

They had strolled down the steps as they talked, and at their right hand
a picturesque little alley, with a vista of fountain and statue against
a grove of ilex-trees, led away from the more open space in front of the
house. Down this alley, secluded and apparently deserted, Miss Pomeroy
turned, as if unconsciously, before she spoke again. Julian followed her
lead with an ugly smile on his face.

Then she said in the same pretty, low voice:

“Tell me what circumstances?”

Julian laughed, and his laugh might well have been construed as a sign of
extreme nervousness and agitation.

“I think not!” he said. “I might make you angry.”

“You would not make me angry!”

They came to the end of the alley as she spoke; it opened out on a quaint
little corner containing a fish-pond surrounded by a stone balustrade,
the fountain in the middle sparkling and dancing in the gleam of the
artificial moonlight which had been arranged here and there about
the grounds to give the finishing touch to sundry “bits.” Into this
moonlight Maud Pomeroy stepped, and stood leaning gracefully over the
balustrade gazing down into the water, as she said in a voice just low
and hesitating enough to be perfectly distinct:

“Mr. Romayne, will you tell me--did you think me very angry when you came
to-night?”

“I hope you are not angry now, at least!” was the answer, spoken with
eager anxiety. “But I would rather think you had been angry than believe
that you were quite indifferent as to whether I came or not!”

“I am not--indifferent!” Maud Pomeroy paused. There was no colour at
all in her cheeks now, and her lips were drawn together in a hard, thin
line such as no one had ever seen on her face before. There was a dead
silence. A sudden stillness had come over Julian’s figure as he stood
also leaning against the balustrade, but with his back to the water. His
hand was clenched fiercely against the stone.

“I have no right to be angry with you,” Maud Pomeroy went on; her voice
was thin and hard as if its steadiness was the result of deliberate
effort. “I have no rights at all. If I had----” She let her voice die
away again with deliberate intention.

The silence that followed had something ghastly in it. At last, with his
face as white as death, and keeping his eyes fixed steadily before him,
Julian moved.

“You will catch cold, I’m afraid!” he said, a little hoarsely. “Shall we
go in?”

Without a single word Miss Pomeroy moved also and retraced her steps
up the alley. For one moment, and for one moment only, her face was
no longer that of a gentle and amiable girl, but of a spiteful and
vindictive woman.




CHAPTER IV


More than one of the people who had talked to Mrs. Romayne in the
interval had been vaguely aware of a certain incontrollable preoccupation
behind her manner; though the intense, suppressed excitement in which
that preoccupation originated passed undetected. Her restless eyes
fastened upon Miss Pomeroy and Julian on the very instant of their
reappearance in the room, and as they came towards her that excitement
leapt up suddenly and lit up her whole face with a wild flash of hope
and anticipation. They drew nearer and it died down again even more
suddenly than it had sprung up; and in its passing it seemed to have
aged her face curiously, and to have left upon it a stamp of heart-sick
disappointment, touched with a creeping anxiety. Miss Pomeroy was pale,
and her usual still placidity seemed to be accentuated into absolute
stupidity. Julian’s face was quite colourless, and beneath the travesty
of his usual manner which he assumed in speaking to his mother, there was
an indefinable expression which made him look ten years older and twenty
years harder and more bitter.

Scruples on his part as to crushing their dress prevented his going home
with them. He would follow in a hansom, he said. But before he arrived
Miss Pomeroy had said good night to Mrs. Romayne with a neatly-turned
and quite meaningless expression of the pleasure the evening had given
her, and had retired to her room. Mrs. Romayne, looking haggard and worn,
lingered until Julian came in, and went out to meet him.

“Good night, mother,” he said, and went straight upstairs without pausing.

It was many, many years since he had left her at night without a kiss;
and as Mrs. Romayne went slowly up to her room through the silent house,
she stumbled once or twice as though her wide, dry eyes hardly saw the
stairs before her.

That creeping anxiety had gained ground greatly in her face the next
morning when she came down at about half-past ten, to learn from the
servant that “Mr. Julian” had already breakfasted and had gone to the
Temple. Even more pathetic than the anxiety itself was the courage that
battled against it; that strove so hard to become confidence as she
led--and, indeed, sustained--the conversation, as she and Miss Pomeroy,
who was late in putting in an appearance, breakfasted together. She
talked lightly and gaily of Julian’s defection on this, their visitor’s
last morning; she deplored the fact that it was indeed the last morning,
talking of various half-formed schemes for such constant meetings as
would be practically a continuance of the intimate association of the
past fortnight. But of response she obtained little or none. An access
of conventionality, demureness, and insipidity seemed to be inspiring
Miss Pomeroy; an access characterised by a certain absolute obstinacy
of colourlessness. She had no opinions, no sentiments of any sort or
kind to offer; her expressions of regret at leaving were as unmeaning
as they were correct. Mrs. Romayne’s plans seemed to wither under her
little non-committal smile and comment; and she took her irreproachable
leave an hour later with a vaguely expressed hope that they might meet
“somewhere,” and apparently without hearing Mrs. Romayne’s parting
allusion to Julian.

Each one of the days that followed seemed to leave upon Mrs. Romayne’s
face some such effect as might have been produced upon a marble
counterpart of that face by the delicate application of a sharp modelling
tool. Every feature became a little sharper; every line a little deeper,
a little harder. Nobody noticed the fact, and nobody could have traced
it to its source had they done so. But there were times when she was
alone; times when that chisel under which she grew more haggard every day
revealed itself as heart-sick, gnawing anxiety.

For three or four days Miss Pomeroy’s hope that they might meet
“somewhere” remained unfulfilled; and Mrs. Romayne made little jokes at
what she assumed to be Julian’s disconsolate condition; jokes which,
taken in conjunction with the look in her eyes as she spoke them, were
almost ghastly. Then the meeting took place at a party from which, as it
appeared, Miss Pomeroy and her mother were just departing; so that a few
words of greeting on either side was all that passed.

Mrs. Pomeroy and her daughter called on Mrs. Romayne a day or two later.
It was Mrs. Romayne’s “day,” of course; the room was very full, and
as Mrs. Pomeroy said, with an expression as near apprehension as was
compatible with her placidity in the eyes which kept turning to her
daughter’s demure face: “Wednesday is such a popular day, and we’ve
really dozens of calls to pay, haven’t we, Maud?” Consequently they
stayed barely ten minutes, and exchanged half-a-dozen sentences with
their hostess. But short and formal as the call was, it was supplemented
by no more intimate intercourse. They met, of course, nearly every day.
That is to say, Mrs. Romayne, as she went about indefatigably from party
to party, caught constant glimpses of Miss Pomeroy and her mother just
arriving as she left, just leaving as she arrived, just going to supper,
to tea, to fulfil some social duty or other which made it impossible
that more than a word or two should pass. When Mrs. Romayne pressed Miss
Pomeroy, with sprightly reproaches, to come and see her, she was met
invariably with unmeaning smiles, and vague words about engagements,
which, gentle as they sounded, proved as little capable of manipulation
as a stone. Once or twice after such a meeting, Mrs. Romayne’s jokes
at Julian’s expense, as she told him of them airily afterwards--Julian
and Miss Pomeroy never seemed to meet now--took the form of hints and
innuendoes as to whether he was not at the bottom of “the mystery,” as
she called it; and whether he could not perhaps sweep it away. There was
a terrible contrast between the casual gaiety with which such hints were
dropped by her, and the something which lay behind; something which gave
her voice a strange, unnatural ring, and cut her words off almost before
they had any meaning; something the name of which, as it lurked in the
hard, bright eyes which never met Julian’s, was nervous fear.

Such hints were always met and turned by Julian as lightly as they were
uttered.

Before a fortnight had passed since Miss Pomeroy’s departure, Mrs.
Romayne had acquired a habit of giving one quick, almost furtive, glance
round any room she entered in which people were assembled, and that
look was particularly eager and intent as she entered a drawing-room to
fulfil an engagement for a luncheon-party one day at the beginning of
the third week. A luncheon is by no means a bad opportunity for a “quiet
chat.” She did not see the figures she was in search of, though no one
could have detected that fact from her expression. Nor could any one have
interpreted the sudden exclamation of surprise she uttered.

“Why, it’s Dennis Falconer!” she said prettily. “I had no idea you were
in town.”

It was Dennis Falconer; not a little altered by the past eight months,
and altered for the better. Six months earlier he had disappeared from
the ken of his society acquaintances; disappeared quietly, almost
imperceptibly. By-and-by, when his absence began to be commented upon,
rumour had whispered it abroad that he was “laid up or something.” The
fact, so lightly stated and equally lightly commented on, had meant for
Falconer a realisation of the possibilities hinted at by his doctor early
in November. He had passed from the dreariness of unoccupied and somewhat
lonely club life into the infinitely heavier dreariness of a solitary
sick-room.

Within his own limits and on his own lines Dennis Falconer was a strong
man. With his dark hour absolutely upon him he braced himself to meet
it with stern dignity; and he endured four months of physical suffering
and mental tedium--from which that suffering, weary and unremitting
as it was, was seldom acute enough to relieve him--with uncomplaining
fortitude. He was quite alone. Circumstances had occurred to detain
Dr. Aston in India, and his solitude was not realised by any of his
club acquaintances. It was a period on which, in after life, he never
willingly looked back; a dark hour, in truth. But it was lived through at
last, and as it passed away it gave place to a clear and steady light,
in which the shadows which had preceded it had vanished. Severe as had
been the means, the end was amply attained. He emerged from his sick-room
in such perfect physical health as he had not known for years. All the
disabilities under which he had laboured during the preceding summer were
removed, and in every nerve and muscle he was conscious of vigorous life.
In May he had received his doctor’s permission to return to his work, and
he was in London now to arrange the preliminaries of an expedition with
which he hoped to leave England early in the autumn.

The physical change in him was conspicuous as he stepped forward to
return Mrs. Romayne’s greeting. He looked ten years younger than he
had been wont to look; the worn look of endurance had gone, and there
was an air of strength and power about him which was very noticeable.
Hardly less striking was the change in his expression. Much of the grim
austerity of his demeanour during the previous summer had originated in
the painful depression consequent on his state of health; much also in
his realisation of his position as a man laid aside and solacing himself
as best he might. The gravity and reserve of his expression remained, but
the heaviness had disappeared completely.

His manner to Mrs. Romayne, as he shook the hand she held out to him,
was significant of the lighter and more tolerant point of view from
which his own lighter prospects unconsciously led him to contemplate
his fellow-creatures. It was neither expansive nor friendly, but it
lacked that undercurrent of stiff condemnation which had previously
characterised it.

“I have intended to call on you,” he said with grave directness. “I am
sorry to appear negligent. But my time is no longer at my own disposal.”

Mrs. Romayne put aside the claim on his time which he imputed to her with
a quick gesture and a laugh.

“You are quite recovered, I hope?” she said easily. “Tiresome business,
convalescence, isn’t it?”

“I am quite recovered, I am thankful to say,” responded Falconer; he
was so keenly conscious of all that the words meant for him that he was
insensible even to the jarring effect her manner had always had for him.
“I hope before very long to be at work again. Indeed, I am practically at
work now.”

“Yes?” said Mrs. Romayne prettily. “Are you thinking of going abroad
again?”

“I am going out to Africa. I shall hardly be in England again for another
five years.”

Mrs. Romayne had been looking vaguely about the room, evidently bestowing
a modicum of her attention only on Falconer. But as he spoke the last
words the slightest possible start passed through her frame and her
wandering eyes suddenly ceased to wander. There was a moment’s pause, and
then she turned them on Falconer’s face.

“Really? And when do you go?”

There was something rather odd beneath the carelessness of her voice, and
her eyes, as she fixed them on Falconer’s, were odd too.

“I hope to leave England early in October.”

Mrs. Romayne made no reply. Her face suggested curiously that the
actual exigencies of the situation had faded for her, that she was
not in the present at all. For the moment there was no trace of that
satisfaction and relief which would have been the natural consummation,
on such news, of the defiance and distaste so hardly repressed in her
manner to her “connexion” during the past year. She looked, apparently
unconsciously, into the grave, steady man’s face above her, and there
was a vague, half-formed expression in her eyes, which might have been a
suddenly-stirred sense of loneliness or foreboding.

It was gone again in an instant. And as the man who was to take her in to
lunch approached her, she turned from Falconer with the lightest possible
“au revoir.”

Falconer found himself very well situated at luncheon. A question came
up on which his word carried weight, and the discussion which ensued
brought home to him that sense of renewed power and standing in the world
so grateful to him after his long period of inaction. He was full of
grave content and satisfaction, when, after lunch, circumstances threw
him again with Mrs. Romayne; and his whole mental attitude was suffused
with a dignified kindliness. He began to speak at once with grave, but
not unfriendly interest, and as though he were conscious of a certain
remissness.

“I am glad to hear of your son! I hope it is quite satisfactory to you?”

Mrs. Romayne had acknowledged his vicinity with a conventional word and
smile. Circumstances demanded of her at the moment no active exertion;
she was standing aside, as it were, for the instant, and there were
tired lines faintly visible about her mouth. They disappeared, however,
as if by magic, beneath the hard intentness which leapt into her face
as she turned sharply to Falconer on his first words. The movement was
apparently involuntary, for she turned away, lifting with elaborate
carelessness the long eye-glasses which she had lately adopted, as though
to cover the first movement, and said, as she looked through them at
something at the other end of the room:

“It’s very stupid of me, no doubt, but I must ask you to explain!”

The neutrality of her previous conversation with him had vanished
as completely as the strange suggestion with which it had ended had
vanished. The old defiance, apparently entirely uncalled-for, rang in her
elaborately indifferent voice.

“Is it so old a story?” said Falconer. “Or is it, perhaps, a mistake?”
he added with genuine regret. “I hope not. A sensible marriage is such a
safeguard--a covenant with society. I heard of your son’s engagement some
three weeks ago on what purported to be excellent authority.”

“Did you hear the name of the young lady by any chance?”

Mrs. Romayne achieved a harsh little laugh as she spoke.

Falconer glanced round the room and lowered his voice.

“Miss Maud Pomeroy!” he said. “A most desirable wife for him, I should
have said!”

Eight months before, under the inexplicable influence of the face and
manner of the pale, dignified woman who had faced him so bravely in the
little lodging in Camden Town, Dennis Falconer had been almost ready to
urge upon Julian Romayne marriage with the girl he was supposed to have
ruined. But he would have done so convinced, in the recesses of his heart
to which that woman’s influence could not penetrate, that such a course
must mean ruin to the young man; and in the grim severity of his mental
attitude at the time, he would have said that such ruin was the just and
righteous consequence of the young man’s guilt. Clemence’s disappearance
had frustrated the possibility of any such action on his part; time and
the pressing actualities of his own life had obliterated the impression
made on him; and the whole affair had gradually faded into the past.
Insensibly to himself he looked upon it now, conventionally enough, as
one of those dark episodes which are in no way to be obliterated or
lightened, but which may and must be overlaid. To that end it seemed to
him, in the relaxation of his sterner attitude, a thing so natural as to
be necessarily condoned that Julian should marry in his own class and
settle down.

A moment’s pause followed on his words. Mrs. Romayne was sweeping the
room with her eye-glasses. The hand which held them shook a little, and,
if the man beside her could have known it, she saw absolutely nothing.

“Maud Pomeroy!” she said at last, and she seemed to be unconscious of
that moment’s interval of silence. “Ah! Well, to tell you the truth, that
is not such an extraordinary report, though it hardly represents the
fact--at present. Young people will be young people, you know, and they
must be allowed their little wilfulnesses!”

She also had lowered her voice, though it was high-pitched, and her
speech was almost exaggeratedly confidential. Influenced by the tone into
which they had thus fallen, Falconer said, meaningly and not unkindly:

“You have had to make no more serious allowances, I hope--since?”

With a laugh so light and high as to be painfully out of tune, Mrs.
Romayne answered him gaily in the negative. One little peccadillo, she
said, was not such a very terrible thing in a young man’s record, and she
was charmed to say that with that little affair of which they both knew
her anxieties on Julian’s account had begun and ended. She held out her
hand to Falconer as she finished her assurance, parting with him with her
brightest air of society friendliness, and as he wished her good-bye,
looking down into the trivial vivacity of her face, Falconer felt himself
stirred for the first time by a certain touch of pity for her. Coming
upon his softer mood and the comparatively friendly nature of their talk,
the eager assurance with which she spoke struck him as being not without
pathos. He had no confidence in Julian, and it occurred to him vaguely
and with a sense of surprise that if the security so superficially
founded should prove false, the blow would be somewhat disproportionate
to the lightness of the nature on which it must fall. The next instant he
recollected how largely her own actions would have contributed to bring
about the blow, and he dismissed her sternly from his thoughts as she
passed out of the room.

Mrs. Romayne went straight home, though she had numerous calls on her
list for the afternoon; her eyes were even desperately bright and
defiant; and that same evening Marston Loring received a note asking him
to come and see her on the following day.

He found her waiting for him in the drawing-room at the hour she had
appointed, and she plunged into the matter in hand with an affectation of
spontaneous confidence which was most effective.

She had sent for him in his capacity of fellow-conspirator, she told him;
she was in a little perplexity and she was turning to him, as usual--this
with a charming smile--to help her. From this prelude she went on to
speak of the strange change which had come about in the relations between
herself and Julian on the one hand, and the Pomeroys on the other.
Loring’s keen eyes had detected this change some time since--by this
time, indeed, it was being whispered about somewhat freely--but he only
listened with grave attention. The upshot of her speech was: did Loring
know anything about it? Had Julian said anything? Had he spoken of any
quarrel, of any misunderstanding? Had his friend any kind of clue to give
her as to his feelings on the subject?

The ease and gaiety of her manner, which strove to give to the whole
thing something the air of a joke, was disturbed and broken as she came
to the point by a feverishness about which there was nothing gay or
light. And some uncertainty as to how far she had gone seemed to pervade
her mind and to produce a feeling that some kind of explanation was
necessary.

“You see,” she said, “it isn’t always safe to go to the fountain-head in
these little matters! A young man doesn’t always care to be questioned by
his mother! One might ‘give offence,’ you know!” Her tone was playful,
but her eyes were filled with the nervous fear which lurked in them
so often when she and Julian were alone together, and the look on her
face as she spoke her last words seemed to give to that fear a definite
object. It was the fear of “giving offence” to her son.

Loring put the explanation aside with a smile, but he had no words of
enlightenment for her. Julian, he said, had preserved a total silence on
the subject.

“I will see what I can do,” he said finally, with a smile that cancelled
the offensiveness of the intention conveyed of “pumping” his friend. “And
we will confer further. Meanwhile, I know you will like to hear that his
financial proceedings are prospering exceedingly, and are discretion
itself!”

But the further conference, which took place in a day or two, was
entirely fruitless as far as its nominal purpose was concerned. Loring
did not reveal to Mrs. Romayne the exceeding brevity and decision
with which Julian had dealt with any and every attempt to lead the
conversation towards the Pomeroys, but he gave her to understand that at
present he had nothing to tell her.

One night, about a week later, when she and her son came home in the dawn
of the July day from a series of “at homes,” Mrs. Romayne, instead of
saying good night to Julian at the door of her room, as was her custom,
laid her hand suddenly on his arm and drew him just across the threshold.
Her face was white to the very lips, and there was a set desperation in
it stronger even than the fear with which her eyes were full. Her voice,
as she spoke, was breathless and uncertain as though her heart beat with
painful rapidity.

“Julian,” she said, “what is it that has gone wrong between you and Maud
Pomeroy?”

A flash, so quick in the passing that its intense bitterness was not to
be detected, passed across Julian’s face; it seemed to leave him armed
with an expression of determined brightness which defied all emotion or
sentiment.

“I don’t know that anything has ‘gone wrong,’ dear,” he said lightly.

His mother’s hold on his arm tightened desperately.

“I saw what happened to-night in the supper-room,” she said. “Won’t
you”--her voice broke, and there came to it a strangely beseeching
note--“won’t you tell me what it is?”

Julian’s face grew rather set, and he paused a moment. Then he said,
still in the same tone:

“It is nothing that I need worry you about, dear.”

“Something might be done. If I knew what it was it could be set right, I
know.”

“No, dear!” The words came from Julian quickly and instantly, and there
was a decision and significance behind his light tone now. Her speech had
created a necessity, and he rose instinctively to meet it. “I’m awfully
sorry to distress you, but I assure you nothing can be done. A girl must
be allowed to know her own mind, you know. And a certain little question
asked and answered, the only thing left to the fellow is to retire
gracefully. I’m awfully sorry you are cut up about it; I was afraid you
would be. Never mind, dear. I’m in no particular hurry.”

He had gained in fluency and expansiveness of manner as he proceeded; the
expedient had only occurred to him on the spur of the moment; and as he
finished he bent down and kissed her lightly on the forehead.

“Good night,” he said. “Sleep as well as I intend to do.”

He left her with a nod and a smile, shutting the door behind him, and
Mrs. Romayne stood for a moment motionless, as she had received his kiss,
staring at the door through which he had disappeared. Then she began
to rub her hands feebly against one another as though a great cold had
seized her. She was trembling from head to foot.

“Failed!”

She spoke the word half aloud in a low, shivering tone, which gave to its
isolated utterance a strangely weird effect.




CHAPTER V


Marston Loring was sitting at his writing-table, writing with an
intentness which harmonised oddly with the suggestion of his evening
dress--correct and up-to-date in the minutest particular. He had
come rapidly out from the inner room two or three minutes before,
evidently acting upon a recently-formed determination; and he was
writing now swiftly and decisively. But there was nothing of rashness
or impulsiveness about his face or manner as he wrote; they were even
keener, more calculating and cynical than usual. He finished his note,
directed it with the same decision, pushed it aside, and, taking up an
open letter which had been lying before him as he wrote, leant back
in his chair, and began to re-read it. The note, on which the ink was
scarcely dry, was addressed to a broker in the City. The letter which he
had taken up bore the postmark of a small town in South Africa, and was
marked “Private” and “Urgent.”

Three days had passed since Julian’s explanation to his mother as to his
relations with Miss Pomeroy.

Marston Loring had come back from South Africa three months before,
with some very excellent machinery ready to his hand for the production
of what would materially simplify and embellish his future career--a
large fortune. That the machinery was such as a man of honour would have
hesitated to put in motion; that the hands which worked it could hardly
escape unstained, affected him not at all. The stains were not such as
could be pointed at; it was hardly likely that they would be detected.
Certain fellow mechanics were necessary to the proceedings; one of these
he had found in Ramsay; the other he had created, so to speak, in Julian
Romayne.

The first noticeable production of that machinery had been that
first decisive rise in “Welcomes” at the end of June; and since that
time it had been worked--mainly by the master-mechanics, Ramsay and
Loring--with unceasing skill, energy, and unscrupulousness. Various
causes had co-operated to prevent such a speedy consummation as Loring
had anticipated when he told Julian that the inside of a month would see
the end of the proceedings. The month had gone by, and the shares, though
they were now worth ten times as much as had been paid for them by the
three in whose hands they lay, had not yet touched the highest value to
which it was proposed to raise them--to which they were rising, as a
matter of fact, with ever-increasing rapidity. And yet, notwithstanding
the apparent certainty that in another week his shares would have
materially increased in value, the note which Loring had just written
contained instructions for the disposal of all his interest in the
Welcome Diamond Mining Company, without fail, on the following day.

A very small stone will put out of gear the most skilfully constructed
and reliable machine. A very small modicum of fact will reduce the most
skilful and elaborate fiction to its elements. The letter which Loring
was studying now with knit brows and compressed lips brought him private
information, which he knew might be public property twenty-four hours
later, to the effect that the Welcome Diamond Mine was under water. As
soon as that fact was generally made known, shares in the Company would
be practically worthless.

He folded the letter and sat for a moment tapping it meditatively against
the table. He was thinking deeply; not now about the actual contents
of the letter, but of a question which they had raised in his mind; a
question interwoven and complicated with other carefully-laid plans.
Finally he threw the letter down on the table with a movement of sudden
resolution.

“I must!” he said to himself. “It won’t do to risk a row.”

He glanced hastily at his watch, and then drew out a sheet of note-paper
and wrote rapidly:

“DEAR JULIAN,

      “Be here to-morrow at ten sharp. Don’t fail.

“Yours,

“MARSTON LORING.”

He directed the letter, and then rose quickly, took up the hat and light
overcoat lying on a chair near him, and went out with the letter in his
hand. At the porter’s lodge he stopped. “Get this sent by hand this
evening,” he said, giving the man the letter addressed to Julian. The
other letter he posted himself as he passed along the Strand.

He was on his way to dine in Curzon Street, and among his subsequent
engagements for the evening the Academy soirée occupied a prominent place.

It was nearly twelve o’clock when he arrived at Burlington House, and
the vestibule and staircase were alike crowded with people going up and
coming down; smiling, nodding, and generally obstructing the way, with a
bland oblivion of any but their own individual rights to a passage.

At the foot of the stairs Loring was seized upon and absorbed in a
portentous obstruction, of which the centre figure was Mrs. Halse, a
truly electrifying figure in a painfully fashionable evening “frock” of a
brilliant green.

“I was just looking for a man,” she said, in her usual strident tones.
“They get such an extraordinary lot of people together here that picking
out any one one knows is like looking for a needle in a bundle of hay. I
suppose nobody ever did look for a needle in a bundle of hay, by-the-bye.
Mr. Halse isn’t here, of course”--Mr. Halse was seldom known to appear
in public, and when he did so, his meek presence was obviously entirely
devoid of interest for his wife--“and I’m looking after Hilda Compton;
her husband’s coming to fetch her, but he doesn’t care about her going
about alone. Quite right, too, I tell him,” she added, with a laugh. “But
of course it won’t last.”

Hilda Compton, a three months’ bride, was standing by looking like a
Hilda Newton who had been born and bred in the centre of London society,
daring in dress, self-possessed in manner, audaciously pretty in face.

She echoed Mrs. Halse’s laugh, and the latter went on, to Loring:

“You can come upstairs with us. It’s such a bore not to have a man!” and
turning, led the way.

That characteristic feature in her vociferous personality--Mrs. Halse’s
hobbies--had become crystallised to a great extent since Hilda Newton’s
engagement and marriage into a passion for matrimonial affairs; not
necessarily for match-making; match-marring was quite as keen an interest
with her.

The comments with which she beguiled their way into the first room were
mainly called forth by the young men and maidens of her acquaintance
who happened to catch her eye, and whom she suspected of mutual likings
or loathings. They had drifted halfway across the room without coming
within speaking distance of any one they knew, when Mrs. Halse broke off
in an energetically-whispered account of a certain pretty young woman’s
partiality for--according to Mrs. Halse--an unresponsive young man, and
exclaimed suddenly:

“That’s Maud Pomeroy over there, isn’t it? It’s my belief that she wears
those ridiculous white dresses so that people may have something to
remember her by. There’s nothing in her face, that’s certain!”

Loring glanced through the doorway into the other room, to where Miss
Pomeroy, in white silk, was smiling very prettily upon a young man who
was obviously, if his countenance was to be relied upon, making inane
remarks to her. He was a very rich young man, and he had lately succeeded
to a title. Loring smiled rather enigmatically.

“It is surely impossible to associate two such dissimilar ideas as
artifice and Miss Pomeroy--oil and water, you know.”

“Milk and water, you mean!” put in Mrs. Compton, with a laugh.

Mrs. Halse responded to the little witticism with obstreperous hilarity,
and then turned suddenly and confidentially to Loring, and spoke in an
eager semi-whisper:

“Now, perhaps you can tell me,” she said; “nobody who knows her seems
to have been able to pick up anything--not that she has any intimate
friends, that kind of girl never has. But you know him, and men gossip
much more than women, when all’s said and done. Has she behaved
infamously to him, or has he behaved infamously to her?”

“Has who behaved infamously to whom?” said Loring, smiling.

Mrs. Halse unfurled her fan, and began to waft it vigorously and
excitedly to and fro.

“You do know something about it!” she exclaimed. “Hilda, he wouldn’t
fence like that unless he knew something. But you’re not going to get
out of it like that,” she continued, addressing herself again to Loring.
“I’ll tell you plainly of whom I am talking, and you’ll tell me plainly
what has happened. Maud Pomeroy is the she, and young Romayne is the he.
Now, then.”

“I give you my word that I know nothing about it.”

“I don’t believe you,” was the answer, given with uncompromising vigour
and directness. “Good heavens! Somebody must know something about it. A
month ago the Romaynes and the Pomeroys were never apart. You couldn’t go
into a room without seeing him making eyes at her, and her simpering up
at him, and their respective mammas exchanging confidences in corners.
I was within an ace of congratulating them all round heaps of times.
I lived with my mouth open to do it, so to speak; they all seemed so
keen about it, it was evidently a matter for fervent congratulation.
Though why Mrs. Pomeroy should have cared about it I can’t think!” this
parenthetically. “He won’t have anything of his own while his mother
lives. I suppose Maud fancied him! It’s my belief that that poor woman
daren’t call her soul her own where Miss Maud is concerned!”

Mrs. Halse paused, but only for the purpose of taking breath. That very
necessary process being accomplished, she continued her summary of the
position:

“Then she goes to stay with prospective mamma-in-law, and we all stand on
tip-toe and hold our breath. She spends a fortnight there, and the next
thing we know is that the whole affair is apparently off! Off, if you
please! No more making of eyes, no more simperings, no more confidences.
And no explanation of any sort or kind. Mr. Loring, I cannot stand it,
and I insist on knowing what you know.”

“Mrs. Halse, you do know what I know--that is--nothing.”

If a large and smart lady could by any possibility permit herself to
stamp a large and heavy foot in the midst of a crowded and fashionable
assembly, Mrs. Halse stamped hers at that moment. She gazed for an
instant into Loring’s imperturbable face, and then, becoming convinced of
his sincerity, she turned to Mrs. Compton with a gesture of despair.

“Hilda!” she said, “if somebody doesn’t find out something soon, I shall
die of suspense!”

As it seemed not improbable from her demeanour at the moment that she
would obviate the chances of such a calamity by hurling herself upon one
of the objects of her interest and wresting a solution of the mystery
from him or her by main force, it was perhaps as well that at that moment
a temporary distraction presented itself in the shape of a popular actor.
Mrs. Halse was very fond of popular actors; they had been a hobby with
her at one time. And in the movement and breaking up of the group which
ensued, Loring drifted quietly away.

He had made his way gradually into the big room, when he suddenly
quickened his steps and began to thread his way skilfully and rapidly
through the crowd. Mrs. Romayne was standing on the opposite side of the
room, smiling an invitation to him to come and speak to her.

Mrs. Romayne had not been looking her best lately. Somehow the piquant
style and daring colour which she affected hardly suited her as they had
been wont to do. To-night there was a tired look upon her face which
seemed to reveal some recently-traced lines about her mouth; lines of
intense and almost dogged determination; and to her sparkling eyes, if
she allowed them a moment’s repose, there came a haggard look, which had
seemed for the last three days to lie only just beneath the surface.
But these were subtle, hardly perceptible points, and for the rest she
remained a noticeably attractive woman of the most pronounced artificial
type.

“Where’s the boy?” said Loring easily, when they had shaken hands. “Is he
here?”

Mrs. Romayne shook her head and laughed.

“No!” she said. “He rather bars the soirée. A mistake, I think. One must
take it for what it is, of course; an omnium-gatherum of a perfectly
preposterous nature; looked at from that point of view it’s not unfunny!
Do look at that girl over there! She thinks her garment is a revelation
to all beholders!”

“So it is,” returned Loring drily.

Mrs. Romayne laughed, and dropped the glasses with which she had been
coolly surveying the garment in question.

“That was rather obvious, wasn’t it?” she said gaily. “By-the-bye, did
you want to see Julian?”

There was a moment’s pause after Loring had replied, pleasantly enough,
in the negative, and then Mrs. Romayne looked up at him suddenly, and
said:

“It’s frightfully hot in here, don’t you think? Suppose we try one of
the less popular rooms?” She stopped a moment, and then added with her
most artificial laugh: “Of course, you gather from that that I’m going to
victimise you again? Yes; I do want a little quiet talk with you. Who’d
be a conspirator?”

There was nothing of the unwilling victim, at least, in Loring’s tone or
manner as he deprecated her words. Nor was there either reluctance or
tedium in his face as he followed her through the room. On the contrary,
it was almost lighted up by an expression of sudden purpose.

Mrs. Romayne led the way to the almost deserted miniature room, and they
began to walk slowly up and down, to all intents and purposes alone
together. There seemed to be no particular point to Mrs. Romayne’s
desire for a private conference with her fellow-conspirator. She talked
about Julian; talked about him carelessly, artificially, but with a
persistence which only another mother could have understood; slipping in
little questions now and then on all sorts of details connected with that
business side of a man’s life, as to which, she said, “women are always
so in the dark;” and reverting again and again to her satisfaction and
reliance in his mentor.

“It’s rather absurd to quote those ridiculous old proverbs,” she said
at last, laughing affectedly, “but isn’t there one, or a fable, or
something, about a duck whose chickens--no, a hen whose chickens, it
would be, wouldn’t it?--would take to the water, and agitated her awfully
because she couldn’t go after them? That’s exactly what I feel like, I
assure you. And I look upon you as an exceptionally sensible water-bird
who is also at home on the land--a kind of connecting link. Humiliating
similes, aren’t they?”

Loring smiled in answer to her laugh. But his tone as he answered her was
rather grave.

“Not by any means humiliating as far as I am concerned,” he said; “for
you assume a certain amount of sympathy between yourself and me. May I
tell you what a pleasure that idea gives me?”

He spoke slowly and deliberately, and Mrs. Romayne started slightly.
She glanced up at his face for an instant, unfurling her fan, and using
it gently, as though the movement were an outlet for some sort of faint
agitation. Loring was not looking at her, his eyes were fixed for the
moment on the opposite wall, and his profile told her nothing. There
was a hardly perceptible pause, and then he went on, with an admirable
mixture of deference, admiration--the depth of which seemed the greater
in that it was rather suggested than expressed--and the practical
confidence of a man of the world.

“Don’t think that I am underrating Julian,” he said, “or that my regard
for him, personally, is anything but a very warm and sincere affair, when
I tell you that it is a long time now since Julian has figured in my
thoughts as anything but his mother’s son. Because he is his mother’s son
there are very few things I would not do for him, very little trouble I
would not take for him.”

He hardly paused. Mrs. Romayne, rather, broke in on his speech with a
high-pitched laugh.

“That’s very kind and flattering,” she said, and there was something
astonishingly hasty and nervous in the way she spoke.

“I hope it doesn’t come upon you quite as a surprise,” answered Loring,
with the slightest suggestion of a cynical smile unseen by Mrs. Romayne.
“I hope it doesn’t need any words of mine to show you what I have tried
to show you in more practical ways. You have honoured me with a great
deal of confidence, and you have honoured me still further by putting it
in my power to be of some slight service to you. Will you not give me
still further powers in that direction? Will you not make our interests
practically one by becoming my wife?”

He turned to her as he finished, and in spite of the admirable composure
and deference with which he had spoken, his eyes were very eager and
elated, almost as though with anticipated triumph.

Mrs. Romayne met his eyes, and stood for a moment gazing into them
speechless and motionless, as though the blank astonishment written on
every line of her face had absolutely paralysed her.

“Mr. Loring!” she said at last, and there was an almost bewildered
remonstrance in her low, astonished tone. “My dear Mr. Loring!”

“One moment,” he interposed quickly. “Of course, I don’t ask you to look
upon it as anything but a question of expediency and mutual goodwill and
esteem. We are both of us very well aware that London is not Arcadia!
You won’t consider it brutal frankness on my part, I’m sure, if I tell
you that from a financial point of view our positions are not unequal. I
have been exceptionally fortunate lately, and I can offer you an income
of about five thousand a year. And if a man’s assistance and support
counts for something in your life, as I hope it may----”

Mrs. Romayne interrupted him. With all the tact and practicality of a
woman of the world, she had mastered her amazement and was mistress of
the situation. She spoke kindly and composedly, with just that touch of
delicate concern which the occasion demanded.

“Don’t say any more, please; it is really quite impossible.”

A sudden flash of surprise passed across Marston Loring’s face, and he
paused a moment, his keen eyes fixed scrutinisingly on her face. He was
trying to detect there some signs of that coquetry or affectation of
reluctance which he believed must surely underlie her words. His scrutiny
failed to detect anything of the kind, however, and an unpleasant
glitter came into his eyes.

“Impossible is a rather curt word,” he said. “May I ask you to amplify
it?”

He saw the colour rise beneath her paint as she answered:

“I have not the faintest intention of marrying, in the first place.
And even if there were not innumerable other reasons against what you
propose, I’m afraid I have no fancy for making myself ridiculous! Oh, of
course I am well aware”--she laughed a little--“that in my capacity of
silly old mother I am as ridiculous as any woman need be! But really, I
cannot add another farcical part to that farcical rôle.”

“And that farcical part would be----?” enquired Loring.

“That of the old wife of a young husband,” she answered, with artificial
mirth. “Mr. Loring, I am really sorrier, if you are indeed disappointed,
than I can tell you. If you have thought that I encouraged you----
But that is too utterly preposterous! I have considered you simply as
my son’s friend--almost my son’s contemporary--a young man with an
exceptionally wise and reliable head. Certainly not as a young man who
would be foolish enough to want to marry a woman old enough to be his
mother.”

Loring’s lips were rather thin, and his eyes glittered dangerously. As
she stood looking at him then, with a certain softening excitement about
her face, there was no slightest suggestion of age about her; nothing but
an admirably developed and preserved maturity. And Loring was a young man
in nothing but years.

“That is a mere form of words, if you will pardon my saying so,” he said,
and his voice was dangerously quiet and controlled. “There is difference
between us in years, of course, but that goes for nothing. In experience,
in knowledge of the world, if I may say so, the difference between us
is practically nil. I am, as you say, your son’s friend. But is that a
reason for refusing me a larger form of the right which you yourself have
pressed upon me, to watch over him and to supplement your care where it
must inevitably fall short? For Julian’s sake!”

He was confronting her now, looking straight down at her, and as he
spoke the last words, all the concern and agitation, partly affected,
partly real, with which her face had been moved, vanished before a set
expression of unalterable resolution.

“For Julian’s sake,” she said, in a low, decisive voice, “it is
impossible.”

He stood for a moment watching her, all the evil of his face standing
out in intense relief, and then he made a slight, cold gesture of
acquiescence.

“May I take you back into the large room?” he said.

She held out her hand to him with an eager gesture of apology and appeal.

“We are friends still?” she murmured. And the murmur was almost
pathetically genuine in its anxiety. “It makes no difference?”

Loring’s mouth was not good to look at as he answered in a tone
absolutely destitute of expression:

“Certainly not!”




CHAPTER VI


If evil thoughts and evil passions could have a tangible effect upon
the physical atmosphere, the air of Marston Loring’s room, an hour
later, should have been thick and heavy. He was sitting thrown back in
an easy-chair, his evening coat replaced by a smoking jacket, a glass
of whisky and seltzer-water close to his hand. There were also cigars
on the table, but he was not smoking. He was staring straight before
him into vacancy. His face was pale and set with vindictive passion,
to the existence of which in his nature the general callousness of his
expression gave no clue.

It was many years since Marston Loring had felt as he felt to-night. It
was many years since he had been foiled and thwarted--“made a fool of,”
as he himself would have said; and all that was blackest and worst in
the man was roused by the process. His life, ever since he had realised,
at the age of twenty-five, that there were prizes in the world which some
men obtained and other men failed to obtain, had been ruled by a series
of carefully made and elaborately worked out calculations. Everything he
had done, and everything he had not done, had been included in one or
other of these calculations; carefully designed to meet certain ends,
all of which met and culminated in the one great end of existence as he
conceived it--material prosperity and position.

He had been, perhaps, as vicious a youth as could have been found in
London, and he had not ceased to be vicious as a man. But he so managed
his vices that even the reputation which clung to him had contributed
to his success. The question of marriage he had discussed with himself
on more than one occasion, always solely from the point of view of
expediency. And just about the time when Mrs. Romayne made her appearance
in London society he had come to the conclusion that, given the right
sort of woman, the step might possibly prove advantageous. He had been
considerably struck by Mrs. Romayne from the first; she was the kind of
woman he greatly admired, and he was well aware that to be on terms of
intimacy with such a social power was an excellent thing for a man in his
position; a position which, as he was also well aware, was by no means
so secure as most people supposed. It was from this point of view that
he had cultivated Julian, and, at first, from this point of view only.
The idea of Mrs. Romayne as a possible wife occurred to him later. But
when it did occur, it developed into active intention with considerable
rapidity.

He had looked at the question from every possible point of view, and
decided that nothing could suit him better. He had no taste for young
women. He admired Mrs. Romayne as much as it was possible to him to
admire any one; she was “the kind of woman he could get on with,” he told
himself. She possessed exceptional advantages in the matter of social
standing, and she had money. Her eager cultivation of him during the
autumn that followed her first season in town convinced him that with
a little trouble she could be brought to forget the disadvantage of his
comparative poverty; and he would have proposed to her in the ensuing
winter had not his voyage to the Cape prevented. He had come back with
the prospect of a fortune of his own. But the fact made no difference
to his matrimonial plans. Where there is money more money is always to
be desired. Mrs. Romayne’s fortune was no longer absolutely necessary
to him, but it had not ceased to be desirable, and her other advantages
remained intact. She had received him with enthusiasm, she had cultivated
him assiduously; she had absolutely led him on, as it seemed to Loring.
He, in common with the rest of the world, regarded her relations with
her son as the merest pose, and her appeal for his help with Julian had
seemed to him simply the most transparent of subterfuges. He had no more
doubted that she would accept him than he had doubted his own existence.
And now his plans were frustrated, his calculations were falsified, and
his very practical and material castles in the air were laid in the dust.
He was refused.

He roused himself at last, and the faintest suggestion of a cruel smile
curved his thin lips. He lifted the glass by his side, drank off its
contents, and then turned out the lamp and went into the inner room.

His face was quite itself the next morning; the scowl and the cruelty
had alike disappeared; and it was with an even less cynical smile than
usual that he looked up from his morning paper at a few minutes past
ten o’clock, as the door opened with a hasty knock, and Julian Romayne
appeared.

“Good morning, dear boy!” said Loring pleasantly.

“Morning, old man!” responded Julian.

He was looking rather pale and anxious, and he went on quickly:

“Nothing wrong with ‘Welcomes,’ I hope?”

Loring smiled again.

“Nothing in the world, as far as I know,” he said gaily. “What a nervous
fellow you are!”

“What an unreasonable fellow you are!” retorted Julian, the cloud
vanishing from his face as if by magic. “What do you mean by dragging a
poor wretch down here at this hour in the morning, whether he will or no?
What’s up?”

It was some legal business, it appeared; and Loring proceeded to go into
it with great circumstance. It sounded very important as he put it, but
Julian took his leave, declaring gaily that he “didn’t see where the
urgency came in.”

“You’re such an abominably hard-working fellow!” he said lightly.

“Perhaps!” returned Loring. “It’s not such a bad principle, and it’s an
excellent character to have, let me tell you. By-the-bye, Julian,” he
continued, as the young man turned away with a laugh, and laid his hand
on the door, “how would you like to have a few more Welcomes?”

He rose as he spoke, and stood leaning against the mantelpiece with his
back to the empty grate, confronting Julian as the young man turned
sharply towards him.

“What do you mean?” said Julian. “Are there any in the market?”

“Well, yes,” said Loring quietly. “The fact is, there’s a certain
shooting in Scotland which I have coveted for years. It’s for sale
now, and on uncommonly reasonable terms. Of course, it’s appalling
extravagance on my part, for the shares are going up every day. But I am
going to sell a thousand pounds’ worth of Welcomes to-day and buy that
moor.”

“It is extravagance!” said Julian, and there was an eager light in his
blue eyes.

“Like to have the shares?” said Loring imperturbably.

Julian hesitated.

“I should like them, of course,” he said, rather breathlessly. “So would
lots of other fellows. But, you see, my thousands, what there were of
them, are all locked up in the Welcome already.”

“You wouldn’t think it worth while to borrow, I suppose?” enquired Loring
carelessly.

“There’s a little difficulty known as security.”

“For some fellows, of course,” was the answer. “But not for you. You’ve
got money coming to you.”

Julian coloured a dull red, and looked down at the carpet, moving his
foot to and fro uneasily.

The idea of raising money on a reversion for such a purpose was for the
moment inexpressibly repugnant to him.

“The shares are going up every day,” said Loring; “you ought to make
a good thing of it; and you’ll sell at the end of this week, I take
it? However, of course, I don’t want to press you. They’ll go off fast
enough.”

Julian lifted his head suddenly, and drove his clenched hand deep down
into his pocket.

“I’ll do it,” he said. “All right, Loring, I’ll take them.”

“To-day?” said Loring suavely.

“To-day!” returned Julian, almost fiercely.

He turned and left the room abruptly, without another word. And Loring,
with the smile of the night before touching his lips once more, took up
his paper again. Apparently he had forgotten the letter he had received
from South Africa on the previous day, and the news it contained.




CHAPTER VII


It was six o’clock on the following day, and in the sunset light of
the July evening--a light with which the bustling, hurrying, unlovely
crowd on which it fell seemed strangely out of harmony--the current of
human life was setting strongly in every direction from the City. Along
Cornhill, going against the stream, but driven, nevertheless, at a pace
which was looked upon far from favourably by the police occupied in
regulating the traffic, there came a hansom cab. In the cab, with one
hand gripping the doors until the knuckles stood out white, was Julian
Romayne. His hat was pulled slightly forward over his brow, as if with
some half-conscious sense of the ghastliness of his face, some instinct
to hide that ghastliness from casual eyes. His face was of a livid
pallor. There were grey shadows about the mouth, which was set into
hard lines of temporary and difficult self-control. His nostrils, not
sensitive as a rule, quivered slightly as the pace of his horse slackened
perforce now and again; he gave no other slightest sign of consciousness
of his surroundings.

The cab turned out of Cornhill, and in another second pulled up suddenly.
Almost before the cab had stopped, Julian flung open the doors and leapt
out. He paid the man double his fare, dashed into the building before
which they had stopped, and up the stairs to an office on the second
floor. His hand was shaking like a leaf as he stretched it out to try the
lock of the door. It yielded to his touch, and he flung it roughly open
and passed rapidly in. The outer office had only one occupant, a rather
feeble-looking little man, who was trying to improve the appearance of a
shabby hat by a careful application of his coat-sleeve. He looked up with
a start on Julian’s entrance, and an expression of comprehending concern
dawned on his face. He was the messenger of the Welcome Diamond Mining
Company. Before he could speak, however, a hoarse, peremptory question
broke from Julian:

“Mr. Ramsay’s not gone?”

“Not yet, sir,” was the answer, given with timid alacrity. “He’s here
later than usual to-night, you see, in consequence----”

But before the first words were fairly uttered, Julian had crossed the
room, and as he reached the second door leading into the inner office,
it opened quietly, and Ramsay stood on the threshold. He was looking
as imperturbable and uninterested as usual, and his voice was dry
indifference itself as he observed:

“I have been expecting you all day.”

Without a word Julian strode past him into the manager’s room, and then,
as Ramsay shut the door calmly, he said, in a quick, unnatural tone,
which also carried with it a curious suggestion that he had not even
heard Ramsay’s words:

“It’s a mistake! It’s a mistake! It must be!”

Ramsay’s only answer was a slight shrug of the shoulders as his dull eyes
rested, apparently with complete indifference, upon Julian’s face; and
the latter went on, rapidly and unevenly:

“I’ve only just heard. I’ve been out of town all day. I’ve come to
hear--to see what can be done.”

The last words were hardly audible, as though his mouth was so parched
that he could hardly articulate. He lifted his hand as if involuntarily,
and pushed back his hat, fixing a pair of fierce, burning eyes upon
Ramsay.

“There’s nothing to be done, of course,” said Ramsay drily. “The thing’s
collapsed.”

A harsh, wild laugh rang through the room, its faint echoes startling the
little man in the outer office.

“Collapsed!” cried Julian. “Collapsed, by Heaven!”

He put out one hand gropingly, caught at a chair near him and dropped
heavily into it, letting his face fall forward upon his folded arms as
they rested upon its back.

Only half an hour had passed since he had gone to his rooms in the Temple
after a picnic on the river, to find waiting for him there a telegram
from Ramsay. And into that half-hour had been compressed such a desperate
stand against despair as is little less terrible than despair itself.
The telegram had told him that on the opening of the Stock Exchange that
morning it had been spread abroad on unimpeachable authority that the
Welcome Diamond Mine was under water. This evening, the inevitable sequel
of such a fact, as he knew too well, shares in the Welcome Diamond Mining
Company were so much waste-paper.

Ramsay stood for a moment looking at him, with a rather curious
expression on his inexpressive face.

“It’s a turn of the game,” he said drily. “If you stand to win, you must
stand to lose, too. You hadn’t thought of that, I suppose?”

With a sudden tumultuous movement, as though his agony of mind was no
longer to be endured in stillness, Julian sprang from his chair and began
to walk up and down the room with hasty, uneven strides.

“Thought of it!” he cried. “What was there to make one think of it? It
was a certainty yesterday, man; a certainty!”

A spasm passed across his face, and seemed to cut off his words, and
Ramsay observed sententiously:

“It’s a mistake to reckon anything as a certainty till you hold it in
your hand.”

Julian faced round suddenly and confronted him, his eyes blazing, every
feature working.

“What the devil is the good of saying things like that?” he demanded.
“Can’t you understand that I have reckoned on it, as you call it? Can’t
you understand that it was all or nothing with me, and I am just done?
Can’t you understand----”

He broke off suddenly, and, turning away with a heavy groan, flung
himself into a chair, and let his face fall forward on the table. For
all that he was face to face with at that moment he could have found no
words. The remorse, the sense of failure and helplessness, the despair
which seemed to be tearing his heart to pieces, were one intolerable
anguish.

Ramsay followed him with his eyes, and then crossed the room quietly, and
stood beside his bowed figure, which was shaken now and again from head
to foot.

“Is it so bad as this, boy?” he said quietly. Then, as there came no
answer, he went on meditatively: “Ten thousand pounds! Ten thousand isn’t
so much to lose. Counters in the game, that’s all.”

He paused, and after a moment Julian lifted his face, haggard and drawn.

“It’s the stake you must look to,” he said. “My stake was heavy, Ramsay.
Oh, you’re right enough. Ten thousand pounds isn’t much. I borrowed a
thousand yesterday--raised it on a reversion--to get hold of some shares
Loring wanted to sell. That wasn’t much either, of course.”

He had spoken in a dreary, monotonous voice, which was inexpressibly
hopeless. And Ramsay’s eyes were fixed keenly on him as their owner said
drily:

“You bought a thousand pounds’ worth of Loring’s shares yesterday? Did
you know that he was selling out all his interest in the Welcome?”

Julian turned with a quick, startled movement, and then paused.

“All his interest?” he repeated. “He wanted a thousand to pay for a
Scotch moor, that was all.”

“He sold every share he had yesterday,” returned Ramsay. “Curious
coincidence.”

“You don’t mean to tell me----”

The eyes of the two men met; and Julian sprang to his feet with a fierce
imprecation.

“He knew it?” he cried; “he knew it, and kept it dark, that he might keep
the market to himself? It isn’t possible, Ramsay; it isn’t possible!”

“Nothing is impossible,” returned Ramsay quietly.

A savage, hissing breath came from between Julian’s set teeth, and he
seemed literally alive with passion. Without a word he stretched out his
hand for his hat and turned to leave the room. Ramsay quietly intercepted
his passage.

“Where are you going?” he said.

“I’m going to see Mr. Loring.”

The slightest possible smile touched the elder man’s lips, and he said:

“All right. I shall have something to say to Mr. Loring, too. But listen
to me, first. Was it a desperate necessity to you to pull off this
affair?”

Julian did not speak. His lips twitched for a moment, then settled into a
thin line; and the look in his eyes was answer enough.

“Very good, then,” said Ramsay. “Come and see me here to-morrow at six. I
may be able to give you a hand.”

With a gesture of uncomprehending assent, but with no word of answer,
Julian turned away and left the room.

       *       *       *       *       *

Three-quarters of an hour later he was coming rapidly down the staircase
which led from Loring’s chambers. His face was flushed and quivering,
and every pulse was beating madly, like the pulses of a man who has
just given unrestrained expression to furious passion. He turned on to
the Embankment, and began to walk away in a headlong fashion, evidently
neither knowing nor caring where he was going.

And as he walked the tumultuous life and glow of his face died slowly
out, and settled into a haggard, sullen mask of dull despair. He had
spoken his mind to Loring, and now there was nothing more for him to do.




CHAPTER VIII


“We are all the slaves of man, my dear Lady Bracondale. You are kept in
town because Parliament insists on keeping your husband; and I am kept in
town because--oh, because the most capricious young man in London happens
to be my son!”

An afternoon call in the first week of August is distinctly an anomaly,
and seems to partake somewhat of the nature of a visit of condolence.
Parliament was sitting late this year, and those hapless wives who
considered it their duty to wait in town until their legislating husbands
were released, visited one another, and were visited by the one or two
acquaintances detained in London by other causes, in a manner which
betrayed a combination of martyrdom and shamefacedness.

Lady Bracondale, who was nothing if not a personification of duty done,
or in the act of doing, was being condoled with, or called upon, on
this particular August afternoon, by two distinct sets of sympathising
acquaintances; two sets, which, in spite of placid words and pretty
speeches, seemed to be entirely incapable of amalgamation; Mrs. Romayne,
and Mrs. Pomeroy and her daughter, who had arrived a few minutes later.
And it was to Mrs. Pomeroy that Lady Bracondale--who had a peculiar gift
for saying in a stately and condescending manner the things which quicker
perceptions would have recognised as not being precisely the best things
to be said under the circumstances--turned, as Mrs. Romayne stopped
speaking.

“I suppose Mrs. Romayne looks upon you as the exception that proves her
rule,” she said. “For it is not a case of manly compulsion with you, I
believe? I hope your sister goes on well?”

Mrs. Pomeroy, having neither husband nor son, was detained in town by
the presence in her house of the sister whom she had visited earlier in
the year, and who had spent the last month under the care of a London
doctor. But her tone was as placid as ever as she replied:

“Thank you, I believe they consider her nearly recovered, for the time
being. She hopes to go home this week. And then Maud and I will go and
pay some country visits. We don’t think of going abroad this year. I
shouldn’t feel easy to be out of England while my sister remains in this
state.”

“But that’s not compulsion at all!” exclaimed Mrs. Romayne gaily. “You
are acting entirely on your own impulse. Now, just consider my hard
case. We were going to Pontresina; you know I’m very fond of Pontresina;
it’s such a dear, bright, amusing place. And we were to have started
yesterday. Now, imagine my feelings when, two nights ago, that boy of
mine came home, and said that, on the whole, he thought he’d rather not
go abroad this year; he’s taken with an enthusiasm for his profession, if
you please, and he must needs stay somewhere quiet--so he says--and work
at it. I must do him the justice to say that he was awfully apologetic,
dear fellow!” Mrs. Romayne laughed her little affected, maternal laugh.
“He was very anxious that I should go without him, and even offered to
give up his own plan when he found how preposterous I thought that part
of his idea.”

There was not the faintest difference in Mrs. Romayne’s voice by which it
would have been possible to tell that her last statement was even less
veracious than any other part of her speech, and that Julian’s proposal
to give up his plan was a figment of the moment only.

“And then of course I gave in,” she continued. “Of course, he knew I
should--the wretch! And we’re to have a cottage on the river, and spend
six weeks there.”

She finished with a little grimace, and Lady Bracondale observed politely:

“I’m afraid you will find it rather dull.”

“I shall find it very dull,” returned Mrs. Romayne with ingenuous
frankness. “I shall be bored to death. But, then, you all know that I am
really a very ridiculous woman, and if my lord and master is content,
there is nothing more to be said. He’s kind enough to assure me that
there are lots of nice people about! I don’t know what kind of nice
people one is likely to find about the river in August and September, but
I take his word for it.”

“I believe the Comptons have a house-boat somewhere,” observed Miss
Pomeroy.

It was her first contribution to the conversation, and it was made
apparently rather because conventionality by this time demanded a remark
of some sort from her, than from any interest in the subject. Before any
reply could be made, the door opened, and Marston Loring was announced.

Mrs. Romayne had been looking rather sharp-featured, and there was a
great restlessness in her eyes. It seemed to leap up and then settle
suddenly into comparative repose as they rested on Marston Loring, and
as he turned to shake hands with her she greeted him gaily. It was their
first meeting since the night of the Academy soirée, but Loring’s manner
was absolutely unmoved. His greeting to her differed in nowise from his
greeting to the other two ladies, and if that fact in itself involved a
subtle change in his demeanour towards her, the change was observed by
one pair of eyes only--a pair of demure brown eyes. Miss Pomeroy had been
a good deal interested in Marston Loring’s comings and goings during the
fortnight she spent in Queen Anne Street.

“I thought you were gone,” Mrs. Romayne said lightly. “What are you doing
in town to-day, may one ask, when you were booked to start for Norway
yesterday?”

“Business,” he returned in a tone which addressed the whole company
rather than any member of it individually. “I am investing in a Scotch
moor, and I can’t leave London till I have signed and sealed.”

There was a delicate implication of wealth about the statement which
seemed to give a curious fillip to the conversation; and an animated
discussion ensued on Scotland, its charms and its disadvantages.

Mrs. Romayne held her part in the discussion with unfailing readiness,
and as the subject exhausted itself she rose to take leave. She said
good-bye in her usual charming manner to her hostess, and to Mrs.
Pomeroy and her daughter, and then she turned to Loring.

“By-the-bye,” she said carelessly, “I’ve a piece of property of yours in
the carriage. Did you know you had lost something when you called the
other day? No, I shan’t tell you what it is, you very careless person!
But I’ll give it you if you like to come down for it.”

She turned away; Loring followed her perforce; and there was an ugly
smile on his face as he did so. At the foot of the stairs she paused;
then with a quick glance towards an open door which led into a dining
room, she went rapidly towards it, signing to him to follow her. Once
within the room, she turned and faced him. She was smiling still, but the
smile was stiff and mechanical, and her eyes, as she fixed them on his
face, were desperately anxious. There was a curious ring of conscious
helplessness and reliance on the man to whom she spoke, about her voice
as she began to speak.

“I wanted to speak to you,” she said. “I’m so glad to see you. I’m rather
perplexed. Julian has taken it into his head to stop in town, or,
rather, close to town. He won’t go abroad; he won’t visit. Can you tell
me the reason? Will you try and find out the reason? May I rely on you?
But of course I know I may.”

There was a tone almost of relief in her voice, as if in the mere making
of the confidence, in the sense of companionship and support it gave her,
she found some sort of ease.

And Loring smiled again as he met her eyes.

“I’m sorry to have to dispel an illusion which is so flattering to me,”
he said, with the slightest possible accentuation of his usual quiet
cynicism of manner. “But it’s useless to assume that I can be of any
further service to you.”

He stopped, watching with keen, relentless eyes the effect of his words.
A startled look came to the face turned towards him. The eyebrows were
lifted and contracted with a quick movement of perplexity. Evidently she
believed that she had not fully understood him, for she did not speak,
and he went on:

“Your son and I have quarrelled. He has insulted me grossly. For the
future we are strangers to one another. Consequently you will see that I
shall be no longer able to keep him out of mischief.”

There was an indescribable tone in his voice, ominous and vindictive. And
as he spoke, Mrs. Romayne’s face seemed to grow old, and her eyes dilated.

“It can be put right,” she said, in a quick, uncertain voice. “He will
apologise. You will forgive----”

Loring interrupted her, very coldly and incisively.

“He will not apologise!” he said. “And I should not accept any apology.
I needn’t suggest, of course, that, under the circumstances, our
acquaintance, much as I regret this, had perhaps better cease.”

They faced each other for another moment, and into Mrs. Romayne’s eyes
there crept a sick despair strangely incongruous with the surface
appearance of the position. Then she seemed to recover herself as if with
a tremendous effort of will. She drew herself up, bowed her head with
grave dignity, and moved to leave the room. He held the door open for
her with an absolutely expressionless countenance. She passed down the
hall to where the servant was waiting at the door, went out, and got into
her carriage alone.

Loring stood at the foot of the stairs watching her, and then turned
with a cruel contentment in his eyes, and went upstairs again to the
drawing-room.

The two elder ladies were sitting with their heads very close together,
as he opened the drawing-room door, evidently deep in some question
of domestic importance. And standing by a conservatory window at the
other end of the room, a rather bored-looking figure in its solitary
girlishness, was Maud Pomeroy. The occasion being, as has been said,
something of an anomaly, conventions were not so strict as usual. Lady
Bracondale just glanced up with a vague smile as Loring reappeared,
and then became absorbed in conversation as he strolled across to Maud
Pomeroy. She looked up at him with a faint smile.

“Has Mrs. Romayne gone?” she said.

He signified a careless assent, and then said:

“You are looking rather bored, do you know, Miss Pomeroy? Suppose we go
and look at the flowers until we’re wanted?”

She hesitated a moment, and then moved idly into the conservatory,
looking back at Loring with a smile as he followed her.

“I was a little bored,” she confessed. “It is very kind of you to come
and amuse me.”

For the next moment or two Loring could hardly be said to prove
himself very amusing. He sauntered round the little conservatory at
his companion’s side, his eyes fixed keenly upon her impassive profile
with something very calculating in their depths. Miss Pomeroy also was
apparently absorbed in thought, and did not notice his silence.

“You are a great friend of the Romaynes, are you not?” she said at last,
in her thin, even, very “proper” tones.

Loring glanced at her again.

“Well,” he said, “that’s not a question that it’s particularly easy for
me to answer, to-day. I have been on fairly intimate terms with them, as
you know. But do you know what that kind of thing sometimes leads to?”

Miss Pomeroy shook her head.

“Well, there is such a thing as knowing people too well,” said Loring
deliberately. “And then you find out little traits that don’t do. To tell
you the truth, Romayne and I have quarrelled.”

“I’m glad of that,” said Miss Pomeroy softly.

He looked at her quickly, but he was not quick enough to catch the
spiteful gleam in her eyes.

“Would it be inquisitive to enquire why?” he said.

“I don’t think Mr. Romayne is a nice young man,” was the answer. “I would
rather people I like----” She broke off in pretty confusion. “I would
rather you weren’t a friend of his, Mr. Loring. I think there’s a great
deal about him that nobody knows.”

“Indeed!” said Loring, interrogatively and quietly.

“You see,” she said, with charming seriousness, “I think a girl can often
feel whether a man is nice or nasty quicker than another man can. Mr.
Loring, has Mr. Romayne ever said anything to you--Oh, please don’t think
it’s very odd of me to say such things to you! Has he ever said anything
that made you think he might be married?”

There was a hardly perceptible pause--a hardly perceptible flash of
comprehension on Loring’s face, and the vindictive satisfaction in his
eyes deepened.

“What makes you ask me that?” he said, in a tone which seemed to fence
gravely with the suggestion rather than to repudiate it.

Miss Pomeroy responded with growing conviction.

“Because I’m quite sure that he is married. And, of course, as he doesn’t
own it, there must be something--something not nice about it. And it does
seem to me so wrong that people should like him so much when he isn’t a
bit what they think he is.”

The man’s eyes and the girl’s eyes met at that moment for the first time.
The girl’s were perfectly clear, mild, and expressionless, and into the
man’s there stole a cynical tinge of admiration.

“By Jove,” he said to himself, “she is clever!”

At that instant Mrs. Pomeroy’s voice was heard from the drawing-room
calling placidly for her daughter. And Miss Pomeroy moved forward with
graceful promptitude into the drawing-room.

“We shall meet in Scotland by-and-by, I believe,” said Loring pleasantly,
as he shook hands with Miss Pomeroy. “You were to be at the Stewarts’, I
believe, in the last week of September, and so am I. I shall look forward
to it. Good-bye, Miss Pomeroy.”

“Good-bye, Mr. Loring.”

A few minutes later Loring also took leave of Lady Bracondale and went
away. The satisfaction was stronger than ever in his eyes. Maud Pomeroy’s
words had somehow or other carried instantaneous conviction to his mind,
and in the fact he believed them to contain he saw certain social ruin
for Julian Romayne.

“He’s done for himself all round,” he said to himself as he let himself
into his rooms half an hour later. “That nice little house in Chelsea
will be to let next season.”

At that same moment, in the manager’s room at the offices of the Welcome
Diamond Mining Company, Julian Romayne was standing by the table, looking
down at Ramsay as the latter sat leaning back in his chair, indifferent
enough in attitude, but with a hard intensity of expression in his dull
eyes. Julian had evidently just risen, pushing back his chair, the back
of which he was gripping almost convulsively. His face was ashen, his
eyes were dilated with an expression of desperate, intolerable temptation.

“I’ll do it,” he was saying in a harsh, unnatural voice. “I’ll do it,
Ramsay. Shake hands on it.”




CHAPTER IX


The cottage which Mrs. Romayne had taken for August and September, on
Julian’s refusal to go abroad, was situated a few miles above Henley.
It was a very charming little house, to which the term “cottage” was
applicable only in mock humility; and it was very charmingly situated. It
had a delightful garden, not large, but full of “roses, and sunflowers,
and all sorts of things,” as Mrs. Romayne explained to Julian after her
visit of inspection. Its lawns sloped down to the river, and altogether,
on the same authority, it was a wonderful chance to get hold of it.

The statement which Mrs. Romayne had made to Lady Bracondale on Julian’s
authority, that there were “nice people about,” had originated, as a
matter of fact, not with Julian, but with his mother herself. It was
quite true, nevertheless; but apparently Julian’s sudden desire for quiet
had proved infectious. The acquaintance between herself and her present
neighbours being of the slightest, Mrs. Romayne made no such attempt as
might have been expected of her to develope that acquaintance.

She seemed to be strangely without impetus in herself towards action
of any kind. She was “resting,” some people might have said; she was
pausing, certainly. But whether, as the days went on, her life did not
signify rather temporary and enforced quiescence, than the peaceful and
pleasant suspension of labour, might have been an open question.

It was a hot, bright August; day after day the sun shone steadily down,
as Julian departed for town after an early breakfast, at which his mother
never failed to appear. Day after day it shone through all the long,
little-broken hours upon the quiet house and garden, about which the one
woman’s figure moved in almost total solitude, until, with the evening,
Julian returned again. Evening after evening the mother and son spent
alone, but by no means always together. After their dinner, during which
conversation seldom flagged between them, any more than it would have
flagged between two friendly and well-bred acquaintances, Mrs. Romayne
would sit in the drawing-room with a bit of fashionable fancy-work in
her hand, into which she only occasionally put a stitch; and sometimes
Julian would spend half an hour with her there, reading the newspaper and
carrying on the talk of dinner; or sometimes he would stroll out into the
garden at once, and come in only just before bed-time.

Mrs. Romayne never followed him and never questioned him. Perhaps it
was the curiously still life she led which brought so strange and still
an expression to her face; a stillness which suggested a slow, wearing
waiting, and a mingled concentration, watchfulness, and patience.

It was an evening in the second week of September, and she was walking
up and down the lawn in the fading sunset light. She was moving with
slow, regular steps, with the monotonous motion of a woman to whom the
even movement brought some sort of relief or soothing. There was an
indescribable touch of desolateness about her lonely figure as she moved
up and down before the empty house.

A servant came out to her by-and-by with some newly-arrived letters. She
took them, and then, her monotonous motion being perforce suspended, a
sense of physical fatigue seemed to assert itself, and she sat down on a
low basket-chair.

A sigh came from her as she did so, one of those sighs which in their
unconsciousness are so suggestive of habitual suffering. She paused a
moment, looking away into space with absent eyes. Then she seemed to
rouse herself, and took up one of the letters as if forcing herself
to seek relief from the current of her monotonous thoughts. She had
opened the envelope and read the letter half through in a mechanical,
uninterested way, when its contents seemed suddenly to arrest her
attention. A change came to her expression, a change which in its slight
quickening and revival showed how dulled, almost numbed, it had been
before.

She turned once more to the beginning of the letter and read it again.

                                               “GLENFYLE, ROSS-SHIRE.

“DEAR MRS. ROMAYNE,

      “I am so sorry to have to ask you to postpone the visit which
      you had promised us for the end of this month. I find that
      by some stupid mistake my husband and I have given separate
      invitations for the same date. As there is, unfortunately, no
      doubt that his invitation was given first, there falls upon me
      the very disagreeable task of explaining the situation to you
      and your son, and begging you to forgive me.

                              “Yours truly,

                             “MARION STEWART.”

Mrs. Romayne leant back in her chair, not indolently, but with an intent
consideration in every line of her figure; and letting the hand that held
the letter fall on her knee, she sat gazing at the written words with
sharp, angrily sparkling eyes, which looked as though they were bent on
piercing through the words themselves to the meaning which she believed
they hid. She was evidently surprised and annoyed; as evidently she gave
not an instant’s credence to the reason alleged for the postponement of
the visit in question; and the slight involved in this postponement,
indefinite, as she noticed with an unpleasant little smile, seemed to
stimulate her.

Her face had grown even vindictive, when her eyes fell on the postmark
of the second letter lying on her knee. It was that of the same little
Scotch town, the name of which was stamped upon the already opened
envelope. She took it up eagerly, and as she saw the handwriting, she
paused for an instant, and a flash of intense consideration passed across
her face. Then she tore it hastily open. It was from Mrs. Pomeroy, and it
conveyed in three long-winded and incoherent sheets a piece of news which
the writer was sure would delight Mrs. Romayne.

“Dear Maud,” the letter said, was just engaged to “that charming Mr.
Loring.” Mrs. Pomeroy’s mind seemed to be in a state of somewhat
considerable confusion between a theoretical and conventional sense that
it was very sad for her to lose her daughter, and a certain practical and
actual sense, which by no means harmonised with the theoretical one, and
all unconsciously threw a good deal of light on the relations between
the mother and daughter, as they actually existed. The coherence of the
letter was further disturbed by sundry sentences, which dovetailed so
oddly into the general fabric that they had somewhat the appearance of
being inserted to order; sentences which conveyed various repetitions of
“dear Maud’s” assurance of Mrs. Romayne’s congratulations; and various
repetitions of the statement that Mr. Loring’s financial position had
recently improved amazingly, and that he was sure of a seat in Parliament
at the forthcoming general election.

“He has been staying with the Stewarts during the whole of our visit to
them,” the letter ended. “Dear Lady Marion has been so kind about it, and
taken such an interest.”

“Ah!”

The exclamation, uttered, evidently involuntarily, just above her breath,
came from Mrs. Romayne’s lips sharply and bitterly. She had read the
letter through with certain quick movements of her eyebrows, and mocking
smiles coming and going about her thin lips, and they smiled again as she
folded the letter deliberately and put it back into its envelope. She was
looking thoroughly roused now, and there was a confidence in her alert,
determined expression. It was the kindling up of martial spirit at a
challenging trumpet-call from a well-known battlefield.

If Marston Loring and his future wife were indeed arranging their
forces for the undermining of Mrs. Romayne’s social position--and Miss
Pomeroy and Loring between them could have pieced out a very sufficient
explanation of Lady Marion Stewart’s note--the campaign, judging from
appearances at that moment, was likely to be far from a tame one.

Mrs. Romayne was still sitting with the letters in her hand, tapping one
foot with impatient vigour upon the grass, and there was the same eager
intentness in her eyes, when from the house behind her the sound of a
dinner-bell rang out. She started violently, and in the start something
seemed to fall between her and the subject on which her thoughts had been
busy. A curious shade of that new stillness replaced the energy on her
face. It was the dressing-bell, and she rose mechanically; and as she
turned towards the house her eyes fell upon the figure of Julian. He had
evidently been standing on the verandah, and as she rose he had turned,
and was disappearing into the house. Another shade of stillness fell upon
her face, as though the letters she had received, and the feelings they
had stirred, had receded into the distance.

It often happened that the mother and son did not meet, on Julian’s
return home in the evening, until dinner-time, and it happened so
this evening. The dinner-bell was ringing when Julian came downstairs
with a quick word or two of apology, and followed his mother into the
dining-room.

Julian looked as though his month’s hard work had by no means agreed
with him. His face was even painfully thin and worn, and there was
an expression of hard concentration about it which seemed to age it
strangely. His eyes were rather sunken. It was a curious feature of a
change in him less easily defined, that his likeness to his mother had
faded considerably. All the character of his face now seemed to originate
about his mouth; that mouth of which Mrs. Romayne had been wont to say
with affected gaiety that it was like nobody in particular; that mouth
which had been a somewhat weak and undecided feature. There was nothing
undecided about it now, and Mrs. Romayne never looked at it without a
deepening of that stillness on her face. It was set into heavy, resolute
lines.

No one, indeed, judging from the bare outline of Julian’s daily life
during that hot August, could have wondered at the signs of physical wear
and tear that he exhibited. Ten o’clock, on every one of those sultry
days, found him at work, not indeed in the Temple, but in an office in
the City; and it was from the same office that he would issue forth at
about five o’clock to catch the train for Henley, sometimes with sullen
determination, sometimes with a pale, fierce excitement on his face.

The affairs of the Welcome Diamond Mining Company had readjusted
themselves, after the blow which had threatened the company’s very
existence, as hardly the most sanguine could have hoped. Ten days
after the announcement of the presence of water in the mine, some of
the newspapers published another telegram which had been received by
the directors. The passage of the water, by which the existing mine
was rendered practically useless, had revealed hitherto unsuspected
possibilities, and there appeared to be little doubt that the first mine
had been, as it were, only a pledge of still richer strata yet to be
worked. One telegram followed another, confirming the report in greater
detail. Prospectuses were issued, setting forth a proposal to utilise the
opportunity thus opened, and debentures were issued for the providing of
the necessary funds. These debentures were taken up somewhat slowly at
first, but on the arrival in England of specimens of diamonds from the
new lead, together with a circumstantial report, they were taken up with
a rush. Works were understood to be already on foot, and dividends were
looked for at an early date. The new managing director of the company was
Julian Romayne.

There was a kind of dry excitement about him to-night behind the
deliberate assumption of conversational interest which was his
never-changing manner with his mother now, and his hand shook a little as
he poured himself out more wine than usual.

He did not rejoin his mother in the drawing-room, saying something as she
left him about having letters to write; and two hours afterwards he was
walking up and down the lawn in the moonlight with a cigar.

There was a fierce restlessness in his step, and there was a fierce
restlessness in his face, too. He had been walking there for half an hour
when a shadow passed across the blind of the drawing-room window--the
night was very hot and the window was wide open--and the blind was drawn
up. Mrs. Romayne’s figure stood there outlined by the lamplight within.
The drawing-room window was shadowed from the moonlight by an angle of
the house.

“Good night, Julian!” she called.

Julian stopped in his walk mechanically.

“Good night, mother!” he answered. The figure in the window seemed to
hesitate for a moment; then Mrs. Romayne moved and drew down the blind,
the lights in the room behind went out one by one, and Julian resumed his
walk in the moonlight as mechanically as he had stopped it.

It was his custom to go, every morning, first to his room in the Temple
in case any letters might be waiting for him there; and on the following
morning, a slight accident on the line having considerably delayed his
train, he paused a moment before giving his order to the cabman. He was
very late, and there was a feverish impatience in every line of his face.
He had almost decided that any private letters might wait until the next
day, when, with a sudden, unaccountable reaction, he sprang into the cab
and told the man to drive to the Temple.

He had apparently repented of the resolution by the time the cab stopped,
for he sprang out with a muttered imprecation on the delay. There was
only one letter waiting for him, and he caught it up fiercely. Then the
handwriting in which it was directed caught his eye.

All the tumultuous heat and impatience of his face died out suddenly
and utterly. He stood for a moment staring down at the letter, white
to the very lips. Then he seemed absolutely and physically to set his
teeth, and in the intense hardness of determination which set its mark
on every muscle of his face, his whole expression would have seemed to
deteriorate, markedly and terribly, but for the desperation in his eyes
which was little short of agony.

He moved abruptly, crossed the room, unlocked a drawer in his
writing-table, and thrust the letter in with quick, deliberate movements,
unopened. He locked the drawer again sharply, and turned and went hastily
out of the room.

The letter was from Clemence; it was the first sign of her existence
which he had received since their parting on that June evening nearly
three months ago.

He was looking only older, harder, and more recklessly resolute when
about a quarter of an hour later he entered the office of the Welcome
Diamond Mining Company. The feeble-looking little messenger was in
solitary possession, and he looked up rather uneasily as Julian wished
him a brief good morning and crossed to the door of the manager’s room.

“Mr. Ramsay’s just gone out, Mr. Romayne,” he said. “I was to say he
would be in again directly.”

Julian made a curt gesture of assent and went on into the private room.
There was plenty of work waiting for him, it appeared, and he was still
applying himself to it with dogged concentration, when, nearly an hour
later, the door opened and Ramsay appeared.

“There you are!” he said indifferently. “I thought you weren’t going to
turn up this morning.”

Julian had just glanced up from the letter he was writing to acknowledge
the other man’s entrance, and he went on writing as he explained briefly
that his train had been delayed.

“No particular reason for wanting me, I suppose?” he said in a brief,
businesslike way, as he laid down his pen.

Ramsay sat down deliberately, and put his hand into the breast-pocket of
his coat.

“Well, yes,” he said. “There’s a matter here which rather calls for the
attention of the managing director.”

He held out a letter as he spoke, and Julian took it and read it quickly.
Then he laid it down on the table before him, and looked up slowly at
Ramsay. His face was rather pale.

“A general meeting of shareholders!” he said. “Demanded!”

There was a moment’s pause, while he looked steadily into Ramsay’s
immoveable face, and then he added in the same rather difficult tone:

“Did you expect this, Ramsay?”

“I never expect,” returned Ramsay drily. “Such a thing was on the cards,
of course.”

Julian’s face grew dark and calculating.

“Well,” he said harshly, after another moment’s pause, “it must be
arranged for, of course. What do you propose?”

Ramsay answered the question by another.

“Do you happen to know anything,” he said, “of a man named
Compton--Howard Compton?”

Julian’s brows contracted as if with an involuntary effort to detect the
relevancy of the question as he answered tersely:

“Yes. He and I belong to the same club.”

“You didn’t know, I suppose, that some shares in the Welcome have drifted
into his hands?”

Julian shook his head with a quick frown of vexation.

“Ah!” observed Ramsay; “they have, though. And it has come to my
knowledge that various enquiries have been made into the state of the
Welcome Diamond Mine; made on the spot, and made in secret. And I’ve
traced these enquiries to this Mr. Howard Compton.”

A dreadful grey pallor had begun to spread itself over Julian’s face, and
the muscles seemed to have grown rigid with the intense force with which
he held them to their expression of dogged determination. He did not
speak, and Ramsay went on in the same dry, indifferent way:

“He is either a very clever hand, or very cleverly advised. The one point
we score, at present, is that he has not done as he intended to do, and
taken us by surprise.”

“Do you mean to say----”

The words seemed to come from between Julian’s dry, white lips almost
without consciousness on his part. His eyes were fixed upon Ramsay with
a hard, unseeing kind of stare, his voice was hoarse, uneven, and hardly
audible, and it died away, leaving the sentence unfinished.

“The meaning is obvious, of course,” returned Ramsay. “An affair of this
kind is a ticklish thing to pull off, and a hitch of this kind is always
possible, though I never came across an affair in which it seemed less
probable. I don’t know yet exactly how much our friend knows. The meeting
won’t be a particularly placid affair, of course, and you’re likely to
have a warm time of it. But, of course, there’s a chance that he mayn’t
know quite enough, and we may be able to pull it through, yet.”

“And if not?”

Something seemed to rattle in Julian’s throat as he spoke the words, and
they came out thick and husky.

“If not?” repeated Ramsay. “Well, if not, I think I wouldn’t go to that
meeting if I were you.”

There was a moment’s dead silence, broken only by Julian’s heavy,
laboured breathing. The two men sat there face to face, and their eyes
met with a terrible significance of what was better unexpressed in words.
Then Ramsay’s dull eyes took a deliberate survey of Julian’s face. It was
drawn and livid, and the elder man rose and took from the cupboard some
brandy. He poured it into a glass with a slightly contemptuous smile, and
put it into Julian’s hand.

“You’re the very devil to work,” he said drily. “And for all I know you
may be first-rate as a winner; but I can’t say you’re a good loser. And
it’s a useful lesson to learn in this business.”

Julian drank the brandy and rose mechanically. The strong stimulant
hardly seemed to touch the blanched horror of his face.

“What do you propose to do?” he said in a stiff, toneless voice.

“Personally, nothing,” returned Ramsay, “until I know more. Business will
go on as usual. You’ll call the meeting, of course. I’ll tell Harrison
to get the forms ready for you to sign. They must be sent out to-morrow.
Going?”

“Yes,” said Julian heavily. “There’s nothing more I need do to-day.”

He took his hat and went slowly out of the office, looking straight
before him like a man walking in his sleep. Ramsay looked after him, and
stood for a minute rubbing his chin thoughtfully.

“Not quite what I thought he was,” he said to himself; “though he has
served this purpose well enough. Pity he hasn’t a little more of his
father in him. Got all the makings of the right sort, but he can’t stay.”




CHAPTER X


The early sunlight of a lovely September morning was streaming into the
room through every crack and chink in the blinds and curtains, making the
light from the still burning lamp look yellow, dim, and unnatural. It was
Julian’s sitting-room in the house in Chelsea, and the light, falling
here and there, touched into distinctness many of those little luxurious
details on which the evening light had fallen on that winter day eighteen
months before, when Mrs. Romayne had stood upon the threshold and looked
round upon her completed arrangements, waiting then for the use which
was to give them life. On a chair by the writing-table, his head dropped
sideways on his arm as it rested on the table, sat Julian Romayne asleep.

He was asleep, but he was not at rest. His face was grey and drawn;
it twitched painfully, and his hand was fiercely clenched. Gradually
an expression of terror and despair gathered on his features, until
they were almost convulsed, and with a strangled, gasping cry he woke
and started to his feet, trembling in every limb, and with great drops
standing on his forehead. He stood clutching at a chair for support,
while the first poignant impression of his dream subsided, and then he
moved as though impelled by some reactionary impulse to collect himself.
He glanced at the clock and saw that the hands pointed to a quarter past
six. He was vaguely conscious of having heard it strike six, so that he
could have slept for a few moments only. His lips twitched slightly at
the thought of what those few moments had held for him. Then he realised
that he was cold, that all his limbs were stiff and aching, and he
dragged himself slowly across the room, drew the curtains and the blinds,
and stood there in the sunshine.

It was the first movement of physical consciousness which he had felt
since he left the office of the Welcome Diamond Mining Company on the
morning of the previous day.

How that day had passed he did not know. Here and there in the blackness
a picture of himself stood out with uncertain distinctness. He knew that
he had telegraphed to his mother to the effect that he might not return
to Henley for some time. He remembered writing the words though he could
recall no mental process by which the elaborate excuse he had made had
occurred to him. He knew that somewhere dinner had been placed before
him, though where, and whether he had eaten, he knew not at all. For the
rest, an impression of ceaseless walking, of interminable streets giving
place imperceptibly to the four walls of his own room, made up the only
actual background in his memory to the intense mental consciousness which
had usurped for the time being the tangibility of material things.

The favourable turn in the affairs of the Welcome Diamond Mining Company
had been founded on a deliberate system of forgery and fraud, planned by
Ramsay, subscribed to and participated in by Julian. The telegram as to
the new lead had been concocted in the office in the City; the diamonds
exhibited as earnest of the future yield of the mine had been bought
for that purpose; and not one penny of the money paid in debentures had
ever been intended for application to the working of the ruined mine. If
these facts should come to light--and hostile enquiries once instituted
on the spot, only one of those incredibly lucky chances to which gamblers
and swindlers alike owe so much could avert such a catastrophe--the
consequences were obvious. Public exposure, public ignominy and
execration, wholesale and irremediable loss of position, were absolutely
inevitable. And as inevitable if he remained in England, the dark gulf
in which his life must be swallowed up and closed--as far as everything
which constituted life for him was concerned--whether he fled from it or
whether it clutched him, was the legitimate reward of his doings; penal
servitude.

He could not realise it. He could not face it. He had beaten it back,
he had thrust it down again and again during that long day and night,
and again and again the horror had swept over him, gaining always in
certainty and reality. Struggle against it as he might and did, clutching
at his consciousness, shaking and rending it with a force not to be
resisted, and growing ever stronger and stronger, there dawned a dazed,
bewildered conviction that the end he saw before him was indeed the
inevitable end; that in that black gulf, and no other, all his efforts
and fierce strivings were to find their consummation.

He had digged it with his own hands; he had followed on towards it in
a very desperation of defiance and recklessness, goaded by a grinding
sense of failure and frustration to a wild daring which had looked like
courage and resolution. But the spirit which had stimulated him was not
in himself. All unconscious of it as he was, he had been drunk with the
thought of what lay beyond that gulf; drunk with a desperate, unreasoning
anticipation of triumph. The hideous possibility of failure confronted
him now practically for the first time, and before it all his fictitious
stamina shrivelled away, as in its very nature it was bound to do. A
vague, confounded comprehension of the consequences which he had brought
upon himself rose upon him, walling him in on every side; and about
those consequences, as connected with himself, there was all the ghastly
incongruity and unreality of a hideous nightmare. He had never understood
the realities of life. He had crushed down their impulses in his heart.
He had called superficialities essentials; selfish ignorance, practical
sense; and he had worked and fought in a false atmosphere, and for a
false aim.

And now, instead of that fictitious triumph which he had looked to grasp,
he found himself face to face with facts so sordid and so relentless that
he could hardly recognise them as facts at all. His world was tottering
into ruins all about him; the clash and crisis of imminent downfall and
disgrace was stunning him and shaking him through and through; and in the
wild tumult and confusion all the limitations of his nature seemed to
break up, as it were, into one blind chaos of protest and repudiation,
dominated only by despair. Nothing fixed or steadfast held its place.
The very passions by which he had been driven on had been borne down and
numbed. The thought of Clemence had become merely a vague element in the
confusion. Of his mother he did not think at all. Even that dark factor
in his being--the perversion of his instincts as to truth and falsehood,
honesty and dishonesty--which had asserted its grim presence with the
very awakening of his character; which had dictated the first steps along
the path of which he stood now at the end; was swept into solution,
now, with every other element in his character. It had held its place,
hitherto, side by side with the other motive powers by which his life had
been regulated; dictating the lines on which those powers should work,
strengthening and developing with the demands they put upon it. But it
had remained the servant of a stronger passion, and as far as any power
of support or guidance was concerned it had gone down in the flood. He
had no perception, truly, of the moral aspect of his position, no sense
of guilt or of remorse. He only knew that he was beaten, that it was all
over with him.

He stood there at the window staring out into the sunshine, seeing
nothing, conscious of nothing but the gulf before him; as utterly and
absolutely isolated in his misery as though he had been the only creature
living in the world. The desperate struggle with facts was sinking
into a hopeless confused acceptance of them; into a dazed, bewildered
contemplation of details which seemed to rise slowly into distinctness
out of the fog which hung about them; to rise and fade again without
volition on his part. Details connected with the future came first, and
he looked at them and understood them with stunned composure as though
they stood outside him all together. Then he found himself wondering
heavily as to the time that must pass before the certainty that was in
himself became literal knowledge. There was no sense of any possible
chance of salvation in his mind.

By-and-by he became heavily and confusedly aware that another day had
begun; another day through which he must carry his horrible, bewildering
burden--no longer in the semi-unconsciousness of yesterday, but alive now
in every fibre to its intolerable pressure.

He went out into the sunshine by-and-by, out into the streets he knew so
well; and as he walked along there came upon him a ghastly sense of being
but a shadow among shadows. The life about him seemed to have receded
to an incalculable distance, to have lost all substance. He himself, as
he appeared to other people, had no existence; and his real self had
no existence for any one but himself. He was face to face with black,
implacable reality, and before its presence all the superficialities and
conventionalities which had usurped its place vanished like the shades
they were.

He walked, always with that chill sense of isolation on him, from
Chelsea to the City; in motion, in continual motion only, was his misery
endurable. Ramsay was not at the office when he arrived, and a message
from him, left with the secretary, informed Julian that he would not be
there that day. His absence affected Julian not at all. There was no
suspense in his mental attitude to make him crave for even a blow to
end it. To his battered consciousness delay before the final agony had
something of the appearance of rest or respite. He did the work he had
come to do with a numbed comprehension of its import, and then as he
passed out again into those horribly unreal streets there came upon him a
desperate longing for human companionship; a desperate longing to break
through his solitude and touch another human creature. He would go to
the club, he thought dully. He must speak to some one; he must get some
assurance of his own identity, or its unfamiliarity would drive him mad.

There were two or three men only who were known to him in the room when
he arrived, and even as they greeted him they seemed to elude him; to
retreat and to lose all tangibility beyond the yawning gulf which lay
between himself and them. He tried to talk, he tried desperately to
bridge the gulf. In vain. He turned away and went out into the streets
again, alone with the one terrible reality which the world seemed to
contain.

The failure broke him down. An unendurable horror of himself and of the
world; a very terror of his misery; rolled down upon him and overwhelmed
him. It was one of those realisations of the impotency of humanity
before the strokes of the infinitely greater than humanity which seize
upon a man sometimes when all the wrappings of life and custom are
stripped from him, and he finds himself in primeval defencelessness. He
could only fight wildly with it. Those instincts and affinities through
which such moments work out strength and comprehension were utterly
submerged in him, now; the experience could be for him nothing but a
blind horror, giving place at last to the old stunned, hopeless confusion
and despair. And when at last he dragged himself upstairs to his room
in the Temple late at night he was utterly exhausted, mentally and
physically. He dropped into a chair and sank into a heavy sleep.

Ten days followed; ten long days giving place to heavy nights; ten nights
passing into monotonous days. By degrees Julian fell into a species of
dull routine, in which he ate and drank, and even slept; passed to and
fro along the London streets; stunned almost to stupefaction. He went
each day to the office and sat there all day long doing little; sitting,
for the most part, staring into space or walking up and down with heavy,
regular steps. He was rarely disturbed. Ramsay appeared but seldom; his
visits were brief, and he was uncommunicative.

At last there came a morning when he reached the office to find upon his
desk a letter in Ramsay’s familiar handwriting.

Julian sat down before it and looked at it for a moment, his face
twitching slightly. Then he broke the seal.

“DEAR ROMAYNE,” he read,--

      “Your friend, Compton, holds the whole affair in his hand.
      Marston Loring gave him the tip. You will do as you think best
      about meeting the shareholders. I shall not be present myself,
      as I am leaving England, for the present, to-night.

                                “Yours,

                            “ALFRED RAMSAY.”

The letter bore date of the previous day.




CHAPTER XI


A white face, drawn and set into a look which pitifully travestied
the calmness of despair; bloodshot eyes with something in them of the
incomprehending agony of a hunted animal; quivering lips which would not
take the rigid line at which they aimed, and from which seemed to radiate
an indescribable suggestion of youthfulness, which made the bewildered
desperation of the face infinitely piteous. Two hours had passed, and
Julian was seated at his writing-table in his room at the Temple. He held
a pen in his hand, and before him lay a sheet of paper bearing three
words only, “My dear Clemence.” On the table behind him lay a roughly
packed travelling-bag and a “Bradshaw.”

Flight, instant flight, was the one course that had occurred to him.
Such a necessity had been present to him from the first, and in the
almost insane terror which had mastered him on finding himself deserted
by Ramsay, thoughts which had lain dormant in his mind during the last
ten days had taken shape almost without volition on his part, and he had
made his plans with wild haste. He knew nothing, he thought of nothing
but that he must go at once, that at any moment he might find himself
stopped, at any moment it might be too late!

No thought of that last refuge of the detected criminal, suicide,
presented itself to him. The realities of life were as yet strange to
him; wrenched from his moorings, tossed away to drift on the pitiless
sea, he could not realise what was the depth of that sea, how futile must
be his struggles to keep himself afloat. The reality of death had never
touched his superficial nature.

He made his preparations with the promptitude of desperation, and as
each detail was despatched, one deed that must be done began to prick
into his consciousness. Some word must be sent to Clemence. With this
necessity he found himself at last confronted with no further possibility
of postponement.

But no words would come to him. Little as he understood it, all the
bewildered misery of his heart was what he wanted to convey to her; all
the incoherent horror which was tossing him to and fro. What words were
possible where there was no reason, only blind, agonised feeling? There
was one aspect of his shipwreck now in which it appeared only as the end
and consummation of his ten weeks of silence towards Clemence; those ten
weeks in which he saw, now, only cruelty and futility where he had seen
before wisdom and necessity. His failure, his ruin, had a side on which
they touched him only in his connection with her; it became the failure
to keep the promise he had made her when he saw her last; the ruin of
his vision of a life with her. He sat there, staring stupidly at the
paper, and gradually all thoughts slipped away from him but the thought
of Clemence herself. A hunger, such as his selfish young heart had never
known, rose in him for her presence, her pity. His misery turned to
her, stretching forth empty, despairing hands, until the sick longing
dominated his whole consciousness.

Then out of the aching yearning there came to him suddenly a recollection
of the letter he had received ten days before; the letter which he had
thrust into a drawer, in his blind, foolhardy determination, unopened.
The end on which he had set himself to wait had vanished for ever.
Everything by which he had held was overturned and submerged. But the
letter was there still. The letter had come from Clemence.

He unlocked with trembling eagerness the drawer in which he had placed
it, drew out the envelope and tore it open. That it could bring no
comfort to him, that there could, indeed, be only aggravation of his
wretchedness in it, was as nothing to him. It was to touch Clemence that
he wanted; Clemence, and Clemence only was the cry of his whole being.
The letter was very short, a few lines only. He ran his eyes over it
with hungry avidity, and then they seemed to stop suddenly, and all the
quivering life seemed to freeze on his features. A moment passed and a
great, dry sob broke from him; he dashed his head down upon the table
with a bitter boyish cry:

“Clemmie! Clemmie!”

Simple, beautiful with that wonderful new tenderness which comes to
a woman with the consummation of her womanhood, pathetic in their
gentleness beyond all words, the few brief lines brought him from
Clemence the most sacred tidings that can pass between husband and wife,
tidings of the birth of their child.

“Clemmie!”

The word broke from him again, a pitiful, despairing sob, and then he lay
there, long, dry sobs shaking him from head to foot as that bitterest of
all waves, the unavailing realisation of what might have been contrasted
with what is, swept over him and overwhelmed him. The reality, touched
into life by her letter as though Clemence’s voice had spoken to him,
which he had thrown away; the reality on which, in doing so, he had
hurled himself; stood out before him in pitiless distinctness; and in
his ignorance and blindness, in his utter want of comprehension of the
moral aspect of his acts and the stern justice of the retribution he was
meeting, there was no light or cohesion for him anywhere in the world,
and darkness and chaos had closed about him.

Nearly an hour passed before he moved, and lifted a white, haggard face,
marred with the agony of impotent regret. He looked about him vaguely,
pushing his hair back heavily from his forehead, and as his eye fell upon
the travelling-bag that instinctive sense of the necessity upon him,
which had stirred him with no consciousness on his part, deepened into a
mechanically active impulse. He must go. He paused a moment, and then he
drew out a fresh sheet of paper.

“Falconer!” he muttered. “Falconer will see to them. There’s no one else!”

It was as though the fire through which he was passing had burnt away
from him all recollection, even, of his mother. He had thought of her for
long only as the source of all that was unpleasant in his life. Now in
the sharpness of his pain a haze had spread itself over the past, and all
thought of the means by which the present position had been brought about
was obliterated.

He wrote for a few minutes, rapidly, desperately, in a handwriting which
was hardly legible; then he thrust the letter into an envelope, which he
directed to Dennis Falconer; and rose. His original intention of writing
to Clemence had left him. It had become an impossibility. And side by
side with his sense of his utter incapacity to find any words in which to
speak to her, there had risen in him a heart-broken impulse to see her
face once more and for the last time.

The sunshine of the day had given place to a drizzling rain when he
turned into that quiet little street which had witnessed their last
meeting. The dazed sense of the necessity for flight was strong upon him.
Darkness had fallen; he had left his room for the last time; in another
hour he would be in the Liverpool train, a fugitive from justice; and in
the terror and confusion of the realisation of that one all-absorbing
fact, the only other thought that lived in him was his blind desire for
one sight of Clemence. He had come to the little street unreasoningly,
weighing no probabilities as to whether or no she would be at work;
not even understanding that there were probabilities to weigh; coming
there simply because he had seen her there before and knew of no other
chance of seeing her. He took up his position in a doorway by which she
must pass, and waited. It seemed to him that he had been standing there,
utterly alone, for hours, when the door, from which his haggard, sunken
eyes had never stirred, opened.

As on that other occasion Clemence was the last to come out, but she
came this time walking quickly and eagerly. For an instant as she passed
beneath the lamp the light fell on her face, and as Julian’s eyes rested
on it for that instant, he clutched at the railing by which he stood.
Then she came on in the shadow, still followed by those hungry eyes.

Perhaps she felt their gaze. Perhaps her own heart felt the pang that
was rending his. In the very act of passing him she stopped suddenly and
turned towards him, looking into the dimness in which he was shrouded.
She stretched out her hands with a low, inarticulate cry.

He had her in his arms in an instant, straining her to him with a
despairing passion which he had never known before, and she clung to him
half frightened by his touch.

“Julian!” she whispered. Then as no word came from him, only his burning
kisses pressed upon her upturned face, she went on softly: “Dear, weren’t
you going to speak to me?” Still he did not speak, and with a look and
accent indescribably beautiful in their tender womanliness, she said:
“You didn’t think I would reproach you?”

“It’s good-bye, Clemmie,” he muttered hoarsely. “Good-bye! I--I’m going
away for--for a little while.”

He could as easily have killed her, at that moment, as have told her the
truth.

“Going away!” she echoed, with a little catch in her breath. “Where,
dear?”

“To--to America.” He could not tell her all the truth, but there was no
power in him to originate an unnecessary lie. He felt her arms tighten
about him, and he answered the appeal hoarsely, hurrying out the words.
“I--I’m leaving a letter about you, and----” his voice died away in his
throat as he tried to speak of his child, and then he went on rapidly
and unevenly: “It will be--all right. Clemence! Clemence! try to forgive
me. Good-bye, dear, good-bye!”

He drew her hands from about his neck, kissing them wildly. Her hold
tightened instinctively upon his fingers, and she was trembling very much.

“You’re not going--now?” she whispered.

“Yes,” he answered hoarsely. “Now!”

Then, as he saw the look which came over her face, the desperate
necessity for reassuring her came upon him. He tried to smile.

“America is nothing nowadays, you know,” he said in a harsh, unnatural
tone. “It’s no distance. I shall be--back directly. Say good-bye to me,
won’t you? I must go.”

She let her face fall on his shoulder, pressing it closer and closer, as
though she could never tear herself away.

“I’m frightened for you, dear,” she said. “I’m frightened. Are you sure,
sure, there is nothing--wrong?”

“Quite sure--of course.”

“You will be back soon?”

“Quite soon.”

There was a moment’s quivering silence, and then Clemence slowly lifted
her face. He took her in his arms again, and their lips met in one long
agonised kiss. Neither spoke again. When he released her, Julian, with
a face like death, turned and went away down the street, his head bent,
his whole figure tense as though he were facing a blinding wind. Clemence
stood for a moment still as a statue, her eyes wide, her face quite
quiet. Then she too went away through the night.




CHAPTER XII


Over the country about Henley, that same day, the sun was shining
gloriously.

It was about five o’clock in the afternoon, and there was a clearness
about the light, a distinctness about the shadows, which, taken in
conjunction with the heavy bank of clouds into which the sun would
presently sink, argued coming rain. For the present, however, nature was
lovely to look at; and a garden-party which was going on in the large,
old-fashioned garden of a large, old-fashioned country house, about a
mile from the river, had the benefit of every advantage which atmosphere
and surroundings could give.

It was a large party, and the scene was very bright and animated. On the
larger of the two lawns, conspicuous among the well-dressed but by no
means striking-looking women about her, stood Mrs. Romayne, talking to a
local magnate.

She had arrived about half an hour before, and the politely concealed
satisfaction and surprise with which she had been received had testified
to the fact that her appearance at such a function was a phenomenon
in the neighbourhood. Invitations had showered in on her during her
residence at the “cottage,” but it had gradually become an established
fact that she was “going out very little.” This was in truth the first
party she had attended. It was fortunate that her hostess was not a
particularly observant person. There had been something about Mrs.
Romayne when she arrived which might have dashed that hostess’s personal
elation with a suspicion that her guest’s appearance had been dictated
by motives not wholly complimentary to the party; lines about the mouth
which suggested the enforced endurance of a burden from which she was
seeking temporary relief, however fictitious; a restlessness in the
eyes which suggested an attempt at the eluding of the too insistent
companionship of her own thoughts.

Her eyes were painfully bright, and there was a nervous tension about
her manner as she stood there on the lawn, talking and laughing. But
her companion of the moment--a worthy old gentleman, with not much
acquaintance among women of the world--thought her simply the most
astonishingly charming woman he had ever met; and seeking in his mind for
lines on which to make himself agreeable to her, he recollected to have
heard something about her son.

“You have a son here, I believe?” he said, with ponderous interest. “I
should greatly like to make his acquaintance.”

Mrs. Romayne laughed.

“I have a son,” she said, “but he is not here, I’m sorry to say. He is
hard at work just at present. Ah!” she broke off with an exclamation
of surprise. “I see a friend of mine over there! I must go and speak
to her.” And with a bow and a smile to her admirer, she broke off the
conversation which had, perhaps, seemed longer to one party than to the
other, and moved across the lawn to where Hilda Compton was standing
watching her with an uncertain but not particularly pleasant expression
on her pretty face.

“Are you staying in the neighbourhood?” said Mrs. Romayne prettily, when
they had shaken hands. She was apparently entirely oblivious of something
cold and disagreeable in the younger woman’s manner. “Is your husband
here?”

Hilda Compton glanced at her with a certain tentative triumph in her eyes.

“No!” she said. “He’s not here. I’m staying on a house-boat, but he is
kept in town over some troublesome business!”

She paused, and then, as Mrs. Romayne made a rather patronising gesture
of sympathy, that gleam of triumph strengthened into something distinctly
malicious. Hilda Compton had never forgotten or forgiven that moment in
the Norfolk garden twelve months ago. It had been no part of her policy
to resent it when such resentment must necessarily have rebounded to her
own disadvantage; she had accepted Mrs. Romayne’s society friendliness
during the past season with just such a manner as might sting but could
not, in very self-respect, be impugned by the elder woman; a manner
cleverly tinged with that deference which points the sense of superiority
with which a certain type of girl recognises the fact that the present
is to her, and not to the previous generation. But she had hoped always
that the day might come when she would find herself in a position to take
more active measures, and she felt, now, that even what she knew to be a
slight breach of conjugal faith would be venial, if it would straighten
what she would have called her “score” against Julian Romayne’s mother.

“Yes, it’s rather a bore!” she said. “City business, you know! Don’t you
think it’s very foolish of men to speculate, Mrs. Romayne? Of course I
haven’t a quarter of your experience, but I think so. They always seem
to get into trouble of some sort! But you know more than I do about this
affair, no doubt, since Mr. Romayne is mixed up in it, and he’s such a
devoted son. Husbands don’t tell one much, I find!”

Self-command is a wonderful thing, even when it originates in no higher
motive than the instinct of a woman of the world for the retention of her
society demeanour. Mrs. Romayne’s lips were ashen and her fingers were
clenched round the sunshade she held until her rings cut into them, but
she faced Hilda Compton steadily, and with a mechanical smile, her eyes,
a little dull and contracted, meeting the girl’s pretty, unfeeling ones.
Hilda Compton noticed the change of colour even behind the artificial
tinting, and rejoiced at the slip of the tongue by which her foolish
young husband had put such a weapon into her hand. If only she had
succeeded in making Howard tell her more, instead of making him lose his
temper! She reflected, however, that perhaps the truth was not so very
bad after all, and hints might possibly sound worse than the actual facts.

“Do tell Mr. Romayne, from me, that I hope he hasn’t done anything very
shocking!” she said, with a laugh. “I wanted Howard to tell me just what
it was, but he would not. Isn’t it funny how men seem to lose their heads
altogether when they get on to that silly Stock Exchange? The last men
one would expect, too! Who would have thought of Mr. Romayne’s getting
into trouble of that kind?”

Somewhat to her disgust, Hilda Compton found as she proceeded that it
was impossible to give such significance to her words as she would
have wished. She realised that it would never do to allow herself to
be brought to book, and consequently conventionality demanded that she
should adopt a jesting tone, and trust to Mrs. Romayne’s possessing some
half knowledge which should give the words the barb she wished for them.
She had a pleasant conviction, as Mrs. Romayne answered her, that she
had done something, at least, towards wiping out that old score. The
elder woman’s words were preceded by a harsh little laugh, and there was
something indistinct about their utterance.

“Just so. Who would have thought----”

Mrs. Romayne stopped abruptly, and a sharp, extraordinary spasm passed
across her face, leaving it fixed and old.

The girl by her side could not flatter herself that the effect was
produced by her words, for Mrs. Romayne was gazing to the other side of
the garden, and it was evidently something she had seen there which had
affected her so powerfully. Turning her own curious eyes in the same
direction, Hilda Compton saw nothing calculated to account for such an
effect. The crowd had drifted away to some extent to the other lawn, and
the tennis-courts, and there was a considerable space, sparsely sprinkled
with people, between where they stood and the last group on the lawn; a
group of ladies to whom the host was introducing a little alert, elderly
man with grey hair; a little man who looked to-day--though only one pair
of the two pair of women’s eyes fixed upon him across the lawn recognised
this--exactly as he had looked twenty years ago.

Hilda Compton did not know him, and she was wondering curiously whether
Mrs. Romayne did, when she heard their hostess’s voice and turned
quickly. Mrs. Romayne, roused apparently by finding herself addressed,
had turned also--very quickly it seemed to Hilda Compton, and rather as
though she did not wish her face to be seen by some one on the other side
of the garden--and was listening with a dazed, strained expression of
enforced attention.

“I want to introduce a connexion of mine, my dear Mrs. Romayne. Something
of a traveller, and something of an eccentricity; but, really, worth
talking to. There he is!” indicating the little alert, elderly man on the
other side of the lawn. “He is a Dr. Aston. May I fetch him?”

To Hilda Compton’s astonishment Mrs. Romayne stretched out her hand
hurriedly in unmistakeable dissent, and it was shaking like a leaf.

“I’m afraid I must say ‘no,’” she said, in a hoarse, hurried tone which
sounded as though she could hardly control it. “I have a long drive, you
know, and I must run away.”

She took her leave so briefly and hurriedly that her hostess came to the
conclusion that illness must be the cause of the seclusion in which
she was living, and that she must have miscalculated her strength that
afternoon.

She might have thought so with even more reason if she had seen the
strange collapse of her whole figure with which Mrs. Romayne sank back
into the corner of her carriage as she was driven home along the country
roads. If her attendance at the garden-party had been indeed a desperate
attempt at finding some sort of temporary oblivion or distraction, that
attempt had obviously failed. Her face was drawn and set, and in her
eyes, as they stared unseeingly before her, there was a look as of a
woman who is quivering still under the influence of some horrible shock.

She had, as she had said, a long drive home, and as she neared her own
house that look in her eyes faded, displaced by a sick hunger of anxiety.
She got out of the carriage quickly, helping herself a good deal as she
rose, however, as if that shock had affected her physical strength.

“Has Mr. Julian come?” she said to the servant who opened the door; then
as the woman answered in the negative, she moved swiftly on to where her
letters lay waiting for her, and looked them rapidly over. There was none
from Julian, and she carried them listlessly upstairs as she went to
dress for her solitary dinner.

The rain, which was falling fast by this time in London, was just
beginning to patter slowly on the window when she came into the
dining-room; and the wind was rising and moving gustily round the house.
They were dreary sounds, both of them, and Mrs. Romayne shivered a
little as she sat down. Apparently the monotonous pattering, growing
quicker and quicker as dinner went on, or the low howling of the wind,
made her nervous. She ate nothing, and when at last, the form of dinner
having been gone through with, and the servant having left the room,
she rose and walked aimlessly to the fireplace, her lips were strangely
compressed, and she seemed to control the expression of her eyes with
a determined effort. It was as though she were controlling something
within of which the tendency frightened her. She stood there forgetting,
apparently, to go into the drawing-room, her face fixed and intent as
though she were reasoning or arguing with herself. At last she shivered
sharply and her lips twitched. Then rousing herself forcibly, as it
seemed, she rang the bell fiercely, and gave orders that a fire should be
lighted in the drawing-room. It was a wretched evening, she said to the
servant, as though the audible expression of a tangible reason for the
nervous discomfort which seemed to be upon her was some sort of relief to
her. The fire lighted, she drew a chair in front of it, and taking up a
novel, set herself to read with a desperate determination in every line
of her face.

Down one page, line by line, on through the next, still line by line,
her eyes travelled steadily, mechanically; and then, as mechanically,
her hand moved, turned the leaf, and her eyes moved on again. But unless
her face greatly belied her, the sense of the words she read so intently
never penetrated to her brain. By-and-by that movement of her eyes
ceased; she sat staring fixedly at the page before her; then she let the
hand that held the book sink gradually on her knee, and sat staring into
space as she had sat staring at the printed words. Her face was drawn,
and there was an intense, indefinite dread about it which was none the
less ghastly in that it would have been impossible to say in which of her
set features its shadow lurked.

The room was absolutely still. Outside the rain fell and the wind moaned.
Inside the intense quiet seemed to be taking a weirdly tangible form, and
to be creeping closer and closer round her motionless figure with every
breath she drew.

With a sudden, sharp movement, as though, in taking a too sharply
piercing point, her thoughts had roused her to a desperate resistance of
them, she rose, and began to walk restlessly up and down the room.

Her brows were drawn to a concentration which made her whole face look
thin and very old. There was an expression of deliberate, self-conscious
self-contempt about her mouth, but in her eyes there lurked the battling
horror against which all her force seemed to be fiercely arrayed. Up
and down she walked, no muscle of her set face relaxing; until, quite
suddenly, there swept across it, breaking up all its rigid lines, a very
agony of yearning. It was as though some sudden and most inopportune
realisation, in no wise to be resisted, had shaken her through and
through.

“If only I had dared to ask him! If only, if only I dared to speak!”

The words had broken from her half aloud, a sharp, low cry, and as she
uttered them she stopped in her walk, gripping and clinging to a chair as
if for physical support in a moment of terrible mental conflict. She was
evidently fighting desperately inch by inch for the self-control which
was slipping from her; the self-control which she dreaded to lose as she
dreaded nothing else in life; the self-control to which she clung with
the tenacity of instinctive self-preservation.

She lifted her face at last, still and hard as resolution could make it.
She crossed the room with quick, resolute steps, looking neither to the
right nor the left, and went rapidly upstairs to her own room. A desk
containing a quantity of papers stood on the chest of drawers. They were
old bills and receipts that needed sorting and destroying, and she had
brought them into the country saying that she never had time for such
work in town. She went up to this desk now, lifted it in her two hands,
and placing it on the table, sat down before it and unlocked it. All
her movements were the quick, concentrated movements of a woman to whom
employment, close, tedious employment, has become an absolute necessity.

A telegram ten days old was not among the papers to be sorted, but Mrs.
Romayne held one in her hand as she sat there at her writing-table. She
had drawn it from the front of her dress and she read and re-read it,
oblivious of the task she had set herself, with an intensity in her eyes
which seemed as though it would wring a hidden meaning from the words.
It was the telegram Julian had sent her ten days before. She folded it
at last with a quick defiant gesture and drew towards her a packet of
receipts.

She untied the string that fastened the papers, and out from among them
there fell a folded letter, yellow with age, and crumpled. It had
evidently worked its way into that packet by accident, as papers will
when many are kept together, for it was obviously a letter and not a
bill. Mrs. Romayne stretched out her hand mechanically and picked it up
and opened it. Her eyes were met by the words, written in a childish,
scrawling, much blotted handwriting: “My dear mamma.”

It was the letter which she had received from Julian twenty years ago at
Nice.

In an instant, even as her eyes fell on those faded baby characters,
so suddenly and so utterly that she never realised her loss, the
self-control to which she had clung so fiercely melted away from Mrs.
Romayne. Before the flash and quiver of recognition had subsided on her
face she had seized the bell-rope and was ringing furiously for her maid.
The woman, appearing breathless and alarmed a moment later, found her
mistress searching feverishly for bonnet and cloak.

“I am going to London, Dawson. Order the carriage at once.”

The voice was harsh, rapid, and peremptory; but the bewildered woman
hesitated.

“Now, ma’am?”

Mrs. Romayne turned on her with such a face as her maid had never seen
before.

“At once, I said. At once!”

The last train was just steaming into the station when Mrs. Romayne’s
carriage dashed up, the horse smoking and covered with foam.

She had thrust that yellow little letter half-unconsciously into her
pocket, and all through the journey she sat motionless, clasping it
tightly in her hand, her eyes wild, her features forced into a quiescence
which sat upon them like a mask.

That mask seemed to get thin, to break away now and again, as she drove
through the London streets at last, as though the wild emotion which
it hid was growing too strong for it. Her breath was coming faster and
faster, until her white, parted lips took an involuntary line of physical
pain.

There were no lights in the house in Chelsea as her cab drew up. It was
twelve o’clock. She rang violently, and waited, her rapid breathing
almost suffocating her. No one came. She rang again, pausing this time
with her hand on the bell; again and again, furiously, as a wild,
unreasoning horror seemed to seize upon her and tear at her heart. At
last there was a sound as of the tentative undoing of bolts and turning
of keys. The door was opened an inch or two, and a frightened woman’s
voice said:

“Who is it?”

A moment later there was no possibility of doubt on that score. The door
was hurriedly thrown open, and Mrs. Romayne moved swiftly into the hall,
turning fiercely to confront the astonished, partially-dressed servant,
whose bedroom candle seemed to be the only light in the house.

“Has Mr. Julian gone to bed?” she demanded, and the woman hardly
recognised her mistress’s voice.

“Mr. Julian is not here, ma’am!” she answered. “He has not been here
since the day before yesterday.”




CHAPTER XIII


“Mr. Falconer, sir! Mr. Falconer!”

Dennis Falconer was a light sleeper, and he was awake on the first call,
low and hurried as it was. It must be a very bad morning, he said to
himself, for the light was not nearly so strong as it usually was when he
was called at eight o’clock.

“All right!” he called back.

But the retreating footsteps that usually ensued upon his answer did not
follow.

“There’s a lady, sir, to see you, please. She’s waiting in the
sitting-room. ‘Mrs. Romayne,’ she told me to say.”

“What!” It was a sharp exclamation of inexpressible astonishment, and
as he uttered it Falconer sprang out of bed. As he did so he realised
that the unusualness of the light was due to the unusualness of the
hour--seven o’clock only. “Some one from Mrs. Romayne, you mean?” he
called, his strong, deep voice full of incredulity and apprehension.
Then, as the answer came through the door, “‘Mrs. Romayne,’ sir, the lady
said,” he called back hurriedly: “Say I will be with her in a moment.”

Very few moments indeed had passed before Falconer’s bedroom door opened
and he came out with a rapid step. He opened his sitting-room door and
passed in, shutting the door hastily behind him, and as he did so the
words of grave concern with which he had entered died upon his lips.

In the disorder and dreariness of a room from which the traces of
yesterday’s usage had not yet been obliterated; in the cold grey light of
the early September morning; a woman was pacing up and down with almost
frenzied steps. For a moment, as he caught his first glimpse of the face,
he thought vaguely that it was not Mrs. Romayne; then it turned and
confronted him, and, meeting the eyes, he recognised, not the woman whom
he had known during the past two years, but the woman into whose face he
had looked with so strange a shock of unfamiliarity, and for one moment
only, as he and Dr. Aston had confronted it together twenty years ago in
Nice. Every trace of the Mrs. Romayne of to-day seemed to have vanished,
scorched away by the consuming fire which burnt in her blue eyes and
seemed to be the only thing that lived behind that ghastly face; even her
features were drawn and sunken almost beyond recognition.

An almost paralysing sense of unreality fell upon Dennis Falconer, for
all his practical common sense; and before he could recover himself
sufficiently for speech, Mrs. Romayne had crossed the room to him,
attempting no greeting, swept away on a tide before which all the
barriers of her life--all the safeguards, as they had seemed to her--had
gone down in one common ruin.

“Dennis Falconer,” she cried hoarsely, “my boy is gone--gone! Help me to
think what I must do--help me to think how I can find him! Help me! Help
me!”

The words themselves were an appeal, but they rang out in that harsh,
untuned voice with all the fierce peremptoriness of a command, and as
she spoke them Mrs. Romayne beat her hands one against the other, as
though her agony were indeed too great to be endured. Falconer, utterly
confounded--more by her manner than by her tidings, which, indeed, in his
slow and bewildered sense of the extraordinarily direct communication
which her words had established between herself and him, he hardly
grasped--echoed the one word which seemed to contain a definite statement.

“Gone?” he said. “Gone?”

“Gone!” she returned, repeating the word as she had done before in a kind
of hoarse cry. “Oh, let me try and make you understand clearly, that
we may lose no time. Time! Ah! who knows how much may have been lost
already? My boy! my boy!”

She strangled the cry in her very throat, and laying one hand on
Falconer’s arm with a convulsive grip, as if to steady herself, she
lifted the other to her head, pushing the hair back from her forehead and
pressing her fingers down as though to force herself to think and speak
coherently.

“I had a telegram from him,” she said, speaking in short, quick
sentences with heavy, panting breaths between, “ten days ago. It said
that he was going to stop in town for a few days. Yesterday I heard
something that made me uneasy. I came up to speak to him late last night.
I expected to find him in Queen Anne Street. He was not there. He has not
been there for the last two nights. He is gone!” She stopped as though
in those three words she had summed up all the horror of the situation;
and with that strange sense of unreality making his voice stiff and
constrained, Falconer said:

“But must you necessarily apprehend anything alarming? Some private
visit, perhaps; a painful discovery, of course----”

She tore her hand away from his arm, wringing it fiercely with its fellow
as she faced him, breaking in upon his words with a passionate cry.

“Apprehend! Apprehend! I know, I tell you, I know! Ah! have I been
watching and fighting for so many years; have I planned and struggled and
sickened with fear; not to know, now that it has overtaken me at last?
Dennis Falconer, don’t palter with me. You know what lies about my boy.
You know what horrible inheritance I have had to battle with for him.
Good Heaven! when have you spared me your knowledge of it? When have you
failed to thrust it on me, to force me to shudder and sicken even when I
felt most secure?”

She paused, battling for breath; and then, as Falconer tried to speak,
she put out her hand to stop him, and went on hurriedly:

“That’s all over! It’s done with! Now you must help me. Your knowledge
must help me. You are a man. You will know what to do; how he can be
saved! He must be saved! He must!”

She turned away from him with a wild, unconscious gesture, as though his
personality had no existence for her save and except as he could serve
her purpose, and began once more to pace up and down the room.

Falconer followed her with his eyes, standing motionless and confounded.
The very foundation on which stood his every conception with regard
to the woman before him, and the life she lived, had suddenly melted
into nothingness before her passionate words, and there seemed for
the time being to be no stability anywhere about him. It was no
light that her words let in upon him. Rather, they rolled over that
mental tract of country which had been to him perfectly familiar and
commonplace, a darkness in which every landmark was obliterated. In
those first bewildered seconds his most prominent sensation was one of
utter blackness--the mental counterpart of the effect produced upon the
physical vision by the sudden substitution of illimitable darkness for a
narrow and well-known scene.

“What do you fear?” he said. He spoke almost like an automaton, in a low,
tentative tone.

“He has been speculating.” She never stopped in her rushing walk. “I have
known it for months, and I have been in torment.” There was a strange,
scathed look on her face which gave the words a terrible reality. “He has
had some heavy anxiety on his mind all the summer--what, I don’t know.
But this is the end of it. Oh, my boy, my darling, what have I done that
you should shut your mother out? I have slaved for you! I have slaved
for you, and I will slave for you as long as I live! Why have you gone
away from me?”

She was not crying. To Falconer, watching her and listening to her, no
tears could have been so terrible as that bitter, dry-eyed wail which
seemed to him to echo in a void, where nothing answering to it could have
been nurtured into life. The contrast between the artificial woman he had
known hitherto, and the woman in the consuming anguish of her motherhood
with whom he now found himself face to face, was so amazing that he could
make no attempt to grapple with it. He took desperate and instinctive
refuge in the practical.

“Do you know anything of his City associations?” he said.

She made a despairing gesture of negation.

“I did!” she said hoarsely. “I did all I knew to keep in touch with him.
Two months ago Marston Loring could have told me anything. But everything
failed me! Everything crumbled away! They quarrelled.”

Already, with that matter-of-fact tendency inherent in all men--and
particularly in unimaginative men--which assimilates a revelation, and
reduces it involuntarily to a commonplace, Falconer had become almost
accustomed to the new point of view which had been forced upon him.
The darkness was lifting, and he was aware of vast tracts of mental
country, destitute of those landmarks which his soul loved, but no longer
enveloped in a dense atmosphere of confusion.

A man of Falconer’s narrow temperament, confirmed in his rigidity by
many years of life, having his set conceptions suddenly overthrown and
forcibly enlarged, will be totally incapable of any just appreciation of
the new horizon then created; he will be conscious of the spaces about
him only as confusing unrealities; the limitations solidified by the
mental habits of years will retain some sort of ghostly influence over
him long after they have ceased to have any actual existence. His first
conscious and deliberate movement will be an instinctive attempt to
reconcile the new condition of things with these old limitations, rather
than to reconcile himself with the new conditions. The facts which Mrs.
Romayne’s words recalled to him; the character of the man whom she had
encouraged as her son’s chief intimate; the character of the life to
which she had bred him; gave definite force to the vague movement towards
such reconciliation already stirring in Falconer’s mind. He accepted the
revelation of unsuspected mother’s love and mother’s dread, and ceased to
contemplate it as he concentrated his mental vision on the selfish vanity
and worldliness with which Mrs. Romayne had stood endued in his thoughts
for twenty years; and as his point of view readjusted itself on these
lines, her present position, with all the suffering which it involved,
presented itself to him solely as the inevitable climax of a simple and
eminently comprehensible sequence of cause and effect.

His voice was low and stern as he said:

“Can you not think of any other friend who could give us some clue to his
recent movements?”

“I can’t!” she cried, stopping in her rapid walk, and confronting him
fiercely. “It is because there is no one left; because I don’t know what
to do, or where to turn, that I have come to you! Should I be wasting
time like this if I could think of any other means of acting? I’m tied
hand and foot in the dark--tied to the rack, man! We can do nothing till
we find him--till we know what has happened. Think, think, think! How are
we to find him? How are we to----”

Her voice, which had risen into an agonised cry, broke suddenly; a
greyish tint spread itself over her face, and all her features were
contorted as if with horrible physical pain. She stretched out her hand
feebly and gropingly, caught at an arm-chair, and fell into it, letting
her face fall forward on its back as her nails pressed themselves
pitilessly into her thin hands.

“It--it’s nothing!” she gasped, in a tight, suppressed voice, fighting
desperately, as it seemed, to utter words rather than groans. “I have
been ill! The night----”

The words died away, caught and strangled by the relentless, stabbing
pain, and Falconer, utterly at a loss, stood for a moment helplessly
watching her, and then strode across the room meaning to call a woman
to his aid. He opened the door hurriedly and then stopped short. On the
shelf fixed against the wall facing him there lay his morning letters,
and on the top of the pile lay one directed in Julian’s handwriting.
Mrs. Romayne’s physical distress sank into insignificance for him. The
physical suffering which had fallen to his lot during the past year had
by no means obliterated the lifelong instinct which led him to look
upon such weakness as a detail to be disregarded, and of women he knew
nothing. He turned back into the room with the letter in his hand, and
shutting the door again opened it hastily. It was the letter Julian had
written on the previous day in his room in the Temple.

      “DEAR FALCONER,” he read,--“I’ve done for myself all round,
      and by the time you get this I shall be out of England. It’s
      penal servitude if I stay. The smash will come in a day or two
      and you will understand. It’s all up with me; but there’s my
      wife and child--for Heaven’s sake be kind to them. This is the
      address.” The address followed, and then the signature.

For another moment Dennis Falconer stood motionless with his eyes fixed
on the letter, so despairing in its hopeless brevity, so terribly
eloquent of immeasurable disgrace and wrong. Then he lifted his head
and turned towards Mrs. Romayne. She had not moved, she was apparently
unconscious of his presence; the tense rigidity of her position had
passed into a total collapse, in which all her figure seemed to have
fallen together as if in absolute exhaustion. To Falconer she presented
an appearance only of most desirable quiet, and he hesitated simply as
to how he should so break to her what must be broken, as to excite her
least. She would have to see the letter! He glanced at it again on the
thought, and a cold shock seemed to strike him as he realised the total
oblivion of his mother to which the young man’s last appeal bore witness.

“I have received some news,” he said.

His tone, as he spoke, was curiously different from any in which he
had ever before addressed her. It was grave, straightforward, and not
unkindly, and it very subtly--and quite unconsciously--conveyed the
altered attitude of a stern and narrow moralist towards wrong-doing, no
longer triumphant and serene, but writhing under its merited suffering.
A certain stern compassion the new position of affairs demanded of him,
and he gave it; but it was that lofty compassion which is more than half
composed of a sense of the righteousness of the retribution meted out;
with sympathy or respect it was utterly untouched. He was prepared to
help her to the utmost; he was steady reliability itself; but his help
was permeated, as was his compassion, with a superior recognition of the
justice of the trouble which rendered that help necessary.

As though there was something between her and her surroundings through
which his voice must penetrate before it reached her brain, a second or
two elapsed before Mrs. Romayne gave any sign of having heard him. Then
she moved and turned her face towards him, looking at him as though from
a long way off. Her forehead and the hair about it, strangely colourless
and dead-looking, were damp. Grey shadows had fallen about her mouth.
There was a faint struggle in her dull eyes, as though she had heard his
words and was trying to force her way to an understanding of them through
overwhelming physical disabilities.

“I am sorry to say it is far from reassuring,” continued Falconer.

A sudden flash of understanding and conviction flashed across her
features, and its spirit dominated her weakness as its light transfigured
her face. She rose, clinging to the chair, but evidently absolutely
unconscious of any physical sensation, and held out her hand, still
clammy and tremulous with pain.

“Give it me,” she said, indicating the letter he held. Her voice was a
thin whisper. Then, as he hesitated: “You’re wasting time. Give it me.”

He gave it her without a word and turned away. It would break her down,
of course, he thought; perhaps into some wild form of hysteria at
the position in which the young man confessed himself; perhaps into
passionate repudiation of the son who had so deceived her, and who was
leaving her without word or sign. Moments passed, three or four perhaps,
and then a tense, insistent touch fell on his arm and he turned. Mrs.
Romayne was standing by his side, Julian’s letter held tightly in her
hand, which trembled no longer. Her eyes were bright, almost hard in
their determination, and every line and muscle of her face and figure was
braced and set into a vivid strength and resolution.

“We must see this woman at once,” she said, and her voice was as strange
in its desperate energy as was her face. Then, as Falconer only looked at
her blankly, she added, in the same absorbed, concentrated way: “You will
come with me?”

“You mean you will see----”

“I must see this woman,” she repeated, tapping the paper impatiently with
her hand. “Don’t you see she will probably know where he is? She must
know! Let us go at once!”

“But if she does know?”

“If she does know! Why, that is everything! I can follow him. He is
frightened--he has lost his head. If he goes away like this he is lost. I
am going to stop him.”

“But----”

She silenced him with a movement of her hand, before which his words died
on his lips.

“Dennis Falconer,” she said, “help me or refuse to help me as you like,
but don’t try to stop me. The shadow of a horror such as this has haunted
me for twenty years. I bring the nerve and desperation of twenty years to
meet it now, and I am going to save him. Will you come?”

Dominated against his will, sternly disapproving, but powerless to assert
his disapprobation in the face of the intensity of her determination,
Falconer made a slight gesture of enforced assent. Mrs. Romayne hardly
waited for it before she turned and went swiftly out of the room and down
the stairs.

It was early still--not yet eight o’clock--and cabs were hardly to be
found. They met one at last, and Falconer put her into it and looked
at her, obviously with an intention of uttering the protest with which
his face was full. She made a peremptory sign that he should give the
address, holding out the letter containing it, and instantly reclaiming
it. Her nerves were evidently strung beyond the possibility of irrelevant
or unnecessary speech. A long drive followed to a dingy, poverty-stricken
neighbourhood, and then, in a dreary-looking little street, the cab
stopped. Mrs. Romayne got out with the same rapid, concentrated
movements, signing again, with a movement of her set lips, to Falconer
that he should ring and make the necessary enquiries. The bell was
answered, after an appreciable interval, by a slatternly-looking girl.

“A young woman lodges here, I believe,” said Falconer sternly--“a young
married woman. Mrs.--Mrs. Roden, or Romayne?”

The girl stared at him for a moment with bold, curious eyes, and then
transferred the stare to Mrs. Romayne, with a coarse giggle.

“Young married woman?” she repeated, with a toss of the head. “Oh, yes;
of course! Top floor back!”

Before the last words, which conveyed a general intimation that visitors
for the top floor back were expected to show themselves up, were well
uttered, Mrs. Romayne had crossed the dirty little passage with swift
steps and was mounting the stairs. She went straight on until she reached
the top landing, and then she turned sharply to Falconer, who had
followed her closely. His judgement condemned her proceedings utterly,
but his stern sense of her claim upon him remained untouched, and he
believed himself to be merely waiting until her impulse should fail her,
as it seemed to him it must before long, to take matters into his own
hands.

“Knock!” she said.

Falconer obeyed her; the door was opened with a quiet, sad-toned “Yes?”
and Clemence stood on the threshold.

She was looking very fragile and very white; the haggard look of
suffering had left her, but it had taken with it in the passing all
the physical strength from her face. Her eyes were heavy as with
sleeplessness and tears, and from their depths there seemed to emanate
the quiet grief which spoke in every line of her face. She held her
baby in her arms, and her whole personality seemed to be touched by
the mysterious influence of motherhood into a new dignity and beauty.
To Falconer the change in her since he had seen her in Camden Town was
so great as to give him a moment’s absolute shock; it was the same
woman, and yet not the same. The difference lay, for him, rather in the
evidences of long suffering which spoke so eloquently about that woman’s
face and form, than in the work effected by that suffering; and the
feeling that the sight of her stirred in him was one of pity; a man’s
half indignant, half patronising pity for weakness and trust abused.

But Falconer she did not seem to see. Instantly, as she opened the door,
her eyes had passed to where Mrs. Romayne stood confronting her, her face
absorbed, concentrated, hard as steel. A faint flush of colour flooded
Clemence’s face; then she lowered her eyes, and stood with her head a
little bent over her child, motionless.

“You are my son’s wife?”

The words came from Mrs. Romayne quick, terse, utterly untouched and
unemotional, as though the situation in itself were absolutely devoid of
meaning for her.

“My husband’s name is Julian Romayne,” was the low answer.

Mrs. Romayne made a quick, imperious gesture indicative of her desire
to pass into the little room, on the threshold of which Clemence was
standing. Clemence made way for her with quiet dignity, and then followed
her in. Falconer hesitated an instant and took up his position in the
doorway, holding himself in grave, attentive readiness until the moment
when his presence should be required. The little room was scrupulously
neat and clean. Facing him, a strangely incongruous figure amid such poor
surroundings, but apparently as absolutely unconscious of them as of
the child--at which she never glanced--stood Mrs. Romayne. Facing Mrs.
Romayne stood Clemence, paler now than before, and with her head bent a
little lower. Falconer could see that she trembled slightly. Mrs. Romayne
began to speak instantly, in the same hard, rapid tone.

“Where is my son?” she said. “You have been told, perhaps, to say you do
not know--to keep his plans secret. You must give them up instantly to
me. He has made a mistake, and only prompt action can redeem it. When did
you see him last? What did he tell you?”

As though some subtle influence from the one woman had penetrated to the
heart of the other, Clemence’s face had turned quite white. For her,
too, the personal aspect of the situation seemed suddenly to sink into
abeyance. Her head was lifted, and her eyes, filled with a creeping
apprehension, were fixed full upon Mrs. Romayne, oblivious of anything
but the one interest which they held in common.

The man watching them was vaguely conscious of something about the two
women which put him quite away from them; which made him the merest
spectator of something to which he had no key.

“I saw him last night,” said Clemence, hurriedly and fearfully; “he came
to say good-bye!”

A kind of hoarse cry broke from Mrs. Romayne.

“Good-bye!” she cried, as though appealing to some encircling environment
of fate. “And she let him go! She let him go!” She stopped herself,
forcing down her passion with an iron hand, and went on in a tone only
colder and more decisive in its greater rapidity than before. “He has
made a mistake; you cannot understand, of course. No doubt it seems
to you that everything to be desired is comprised in the miserable
subterfuge of flight. No doubt----”

She was interrupted. With a low cry of unutterable horror Clemence had
drawn a step nearer to her, pressing her baby passionately to her heart.

“Flight!” she cried. “Flight! Ah, I knew! I knew there was something
wrong! What is it? Oh, what is it? My dear, my dear, what have you done?
What have you done?”

There was an instant’s dead silence as the cry died away and Clemence
stood with her beseeching eyes dark and dilated, her uplifted face white
and quivering, appealing, as it seemed, for an answer, to Julian himself.
Falconer was looking straight before him, his face set and grim,
passive, not only with the natural passivity of a man in the presence of
inevitable anguish, but with the involuntary self-forgetfulness of a man
in the presence of a power greater than he can understand. Mrs. Romayne
had paused as though stopped by some kind of hard, annoyed surprise.

Then Mrs. Romayne went on in a thin, tense voice:

“There is no time to waste over what has been done; the point is to
retrieve it! He must come back at once. Where is he?”

With a sudden quick movement Clemence turned, crossed the room, and laid
the child tenderly in the little cot standing by the fire. She pressed
her face down for one instant to the tiny sleep-flushed cheek, and then
rose and came back to Mrs. Romayne and Falconer, her face white and
resolute, her eyes shining, glancing from one to the other as she spoke.

“Will there be time?” she said. “Can I get to him before he sails? There
is a woman downstairs who will take care of my child. He is alone! He
may be doing----Flight! What can flight do for him if he has done wrong?
He doesn’t always know! I am his wife, and I must go and help him. Will
there be time?”

It was Falconer to whom her eyes finally turned, vaguely conscious of
the absence of womanly sympathy, and appealing in the void for a man’s
knowledge and assistance. It was Falconer who answered her. Instinctively
and involuntarily he answered her directly, the current of his thoughts
seeming to submit itself to hers without an impulse to resist or control
her.

“Where was he going?” he said.

“To America!” was the answer, eager and low, as though life and death
hung on the response it should elicit. “He was going then, he told me.
That was at nine o’clock last night! Oh, if I go at once I shall be in
time? I shall be in time?”

A hard, nervous irritation was disturbing the concentration of Mrs.
Romayne’s face. Futile and utterly to be ignored as seemed to her
any impulse on the part of the woman to whom, in the face of the
terrible issues with which she stood confronted, she gave no personal
consideration whatever; the introduction of such futility seemed, in
the strained, tense condition of her nerves, to involve irrelevancy
and delay, which she was utterly unable to meet with any self-command.
She broke in now, her voice harsh and vibrating with uncontrollable
impatience.

“There is no need,” she said. “I am on my way to him now. You--there is
no need for you! You can do nothing!”

“I am his wife!” said Clemence.

She did not raise her voice; no colour came to her dead, white face; only
she turned to Julian’s mother, with her hands crushed tightly together
against her heart, and such a light shining in her eyes as seemed to
transfigure her whole face and figure. For an instant the eyes of the two
women met and held one another. Then Mrs. Romayne, with a gesture which
seemed to repudiate and deny the influence which nevertheless she was
powerless to resist, turned to Falconer and moved swiftly towards the
door. “What does it matter?” she said, in a tone of fierce impatience,
which relegated Clemence to the position of the merest nonentity. “The
only thing of consequence is time!”

She swept out of the room as she spoke, and Clemence turned again to
Falconer, stretching out beseeching hands.

“Help me!” she said.

The movement which he had thought to guide and control so easily had
passed beyond Falconer’s control, and he knew it. He could only follow
it, waiting until the turn of events should throw it, as he still
believed they must, upon a man’s strength and experience. But as Clemence
had touched him once before against his will, she touched him now against
his judgement, and he answered her in one word:

“Come!”

Throughout the terrible hours that followed; during the drive to the
station, the sickening suspense, the brief interval of waiting for a
train, the long journey; neither by word nor sign did Mrs. Romayne evince
the slightest consciousness of Clemence’s presence. Her face, almost
stony now in its set determination, never altered. After they were seated
in the train she never spoke at all. She sat gazing straight before
her, motionless as a statue, like a woman living only by her hold upon
a moment in the future, to which each present second as it passed was
bringing her nearer.

There had been no time to ascertain the probabilities as to their
forestalling the sailing of the boat in which Julian had presumably
intended to leave England. Falconer, while admitting to himself that
the young man might have over-estimated, panic-stricken, the danger in
which he had placed himself, had but faint hope that any steps other
than the promotion of his speedy departure would be possible when they
should be in possession of the facts; even should their arrival be in
time to frustrate his original determination. But Mrs. Romayne weighed
no probabilities. She looked neither to the right nor to the left. She
saw before her only the climax and consummation of the struggle of twenty
years, and on that consummation was concentrated her whole existence.




CHAPTER XIV


The room was very still; even the clock upon the mantelpiece was not
going, so that not even a low tick disturbed the perfect quiet. It was a
sitting-room in one of the Liverpool hotels, and quite alone in it was
Clemence. She was sitting near the window, motionless, her hands clasped
tightly together on her knee. Her face was lifted slightly towards the
sky, and its calm, broken now and again by a slight quiver of the lips,
was that of intense absorption. Clemence’s was one of those natures
in which great mental suffering of any kind passes instinctively into
unformed prayer; and she was praying now with her whole being, with no
faintest consciousness of herself or her mental attitude.

She had been sitting there alone and motionless for more than an hour,
when a touch fell upon the handle of the door. She started violently, and
rose involuntarily to her feet as it opened to admit Falconer. She did
not speak; all her agony of questioning seemed to have passed into the
eyes she fixed upon him, and into those tightly-clasped hands.

Falconer crossed the room quickly to her, and spoke as though in answer
to audible words.

“I have found him!” he said. “There has been some delay. The boat will
not leave until to-morrow, and till then he is here.”

A breath of unutterable relief and thanksgiving broke from Clemence’s
white lips, and she let her face fall forward for a moment on her hands.
Then she lifted it again, tremulous and shaken. “Is it--right--that he
should go?” she said.

“It is necessary!” returned Falconer sternly. But the sternness was not
for her.

A look of trouble and perplexity passed into her face; her lips were
parted to speak again when a door at the other end of the room opened
sharply--not the door by which Falconer had entered, but a second,
leading, presumably, into a bedroom--and Mrs. Romayne appeared. The
rigidity of her self-control had given place, apparently, to a consuming
fever. Her eyes were glittering, the dry skin seemed to be too tightly
drawn across her sharpened features. There was no paint upon her
now--no mask, less tangible but no less effective, of artificiality of
expression. It was the very woman, stripped of all the trappings of
her life, bearing the ravages of past struggles thick upon her, driven
to bay, and braced to hold the struggle on which she was entering with
the last breath in her body. She was still dressed for walking, and the
contrast between the smart, somewhat youthful, apparel which she had
always affected, and her face, was terrible to see.

She came straight up to Falconer, utterly unconscious, apparently, as
far as feeling and realisation constitute consciousness, of Clemence’s
presence. “You have found him?” she said, and the words were less a
question than an assertion. “Let us go at once. Stop, though!” she added
abruptly, laying a burning hand on Falconer’s arm, as though in the haste
and pressure of her own impulses she ascribed a similar impatience to
him. “I had better know the facts first. What has he told you?”

Falconer hesitated. His words, when he spoke, ignored her final question,
and answered the idea which vibrated behind every word of her speech. He
glanced at Clemence as he began to speak as though he wished his words to
apply to her also.

“I do not think,” he said, “that anything will be gained by your seeing
him--except extreme distress for all concerned. I fear there is nothing
to be done!”

He had spoken very firmly, as though the moment had arrived, in his
estimation, for that stand on manly judgement which he had involuntarily
postponed for so long; and he paused as though to accentuate the weight
of his words.

Mrs. Romayne, with a gesture of irrepressible, tortured impatience, but
otherwise with no recognition whatever of his having spoken, repeated her
question:

“What has he told you?”

Clemence’s eyes, fixed upon Falconer’s face, dilated slightly, and then
the shadow of a smile touched her parted lips.

“I fear there is no doubt that it is a bad affair,” continued Falconer.
“There are forged documents connected with it, and misappropriation of
money fraudulently come by; and detection seems to be inevitable. His
only hope of safety lies in flight.”

As though with the very tangibility and imminence of the danger she had
come forth to meet Mrs. Romayne’s spirit rose higher, the only sort of
change brought to her face by the words was an intensifying of all its
previous characteristics of growing courage and determination. From
Clemence’s lips the little tremulous light had died, quenched in such a
horror of vicarious shame, of pity, love, and anguish unspeakable, as
seemed to freeze her where she stood.

“The facts! The facts!” The words came from Mrs. Romayne sharp and tense,
seeming to put aside and ignore any extraneous comment or opinion.

Falconer hesitated again for a moment and scanned her face closely,
absolutely unconscious of his own incapacity for reading what was written
there. So far was he from an adequate conception of the realities of the
situation, that he thought that a plain statement of details would crush
out for ever the hope of which he was conscious in her. And he decided
that such instantaneous crushing was the only mercy he could show her.

Gravely and concisely, with no unnecessary comment, he told her the
whole story as he had gathered it half an hour earlier from Julian’s
incoherent, despairing words. He finished and paused, holding himself
braced for the outbreak of despair which he expected.

His words were followed by a dead silence. His eyes were fixed on Mrs.
Romayne with a vague fear for her reason, and he felt rather than saw
that Clemence had turned away and was standing with her face hidden in
her hands. Mrs. Romayne’s brows had contracted as if in intense thought,
and her eyes were extraordinarily bright and keen. At last, with no
slightest relaxation of the intent calculation of her face, she asked
one or two questions as to details of business procedure, the words
coming from her sharp and distinct; questions of which Falconer, as he
answered them, tried in vain to see the drift. Then she moved with a
gesture of determination, so self-absorbed that it seemed to isolate her
utterly.

“Take me to him at once!” she said.

A sharp exclamation broke from Falconer, and, as she moved towards the
door, he followed her hastily, indescribably disturbed and confused by so
entirely unexpected a course of action.

“To what purpose?” he said quickly. “I beg of you to be advised by me.
The boy must go! Nothing can be gained but a parting----”

Mrs. Romayne turned upon him and faced him suddenly.

“I am here to see my son,” she said, and there was something in her
voice--rather in what its intense restraint suggested than in its tones
themselves--absolutely dominating and conclusive. “You came to help me.
Take me to him, or tell me where to find him.”

Intensely annoyed and disapproving; keenly alive to the fear that Julian,
so taken by surprise, might impute to him some definitely treacherous
intention in withholding, as he had done, the fact that he was not
alone; Falconer yet felt himself powerless. He had no shadow of a right
to stand between mother and son. He had made his stand, and he might as
effectually have opposed himself to the wind. His words, his judgement,
were as nothing to her. That he should so far fail to carry into effect
his conception of his duty as her escort, as to let her go alone was,
of course, impossible in his eyes. He made a sternly unwilling sign to
the effect that he would perforce accompany her, and then, as she passed
quickly out of the room, he looked at Clemence. There was a stunned look
upon her face now; she did not even glance at him in answer, but she
moved mechanically, as it seemed, and like a woman walking in her sleep,
and followed Mrs. Romayne.

Not one word was spoken by either of the trio until they stood, a quarter
of an hour later, before a rather dingy door in a dreary passage of an
unpretentious and obscure private hotel. Then Falconer spoke in a low,
stern tone.

“Here!” he said, indicating the door before them.

Mrs. Romayne moved swiftly forward and turned the handle. For one
instant, as the door opened, there was a vision of a dull, bare little
sitting-room, touched with a strange glory by a red ray from the setting
sun, which slanted right across it; and in the middle of the room, in the
full light of that red ray, which fell with an almost weird effect of
irradiation upon his attitude of despair, Julian sitting by the table,
his head buried on his outstretched arms. For an instant only the picture
was visible; then Julian turned his head sharply and sprang to his feet
with a cry. His mother was advancing rapidly towards him, but it was not
his mother that he saw. It was the figure behind her with the dazed white
face all breaking up now into quivering lines. It was to that figure that
he stretched out his hands with the hoarse, heart-broken sob:

“Clemmie! Clemmie! They’ve told you!”

Before the words were uttered, Clemence had rushed past Mrs. Romayne, and
was clinging to him in such a sudden agony of sobs and tears as seemed to
rend her very heart.

Mrs. Romayne stopped abruptly. Falconer, who was close to her with his
back to the door which he had shut swiftly on Julian’s cry, saw a spasm
of pain cut across the concentration of her face for an instant; and
in the flash of anger and impatience which succeeded it, she seemed to
recognise Clemence’s presence practically for the first time. She fell
back a step or two, waiting with contemptuous self-control, her eyes
fixed upon the pair before her as they clung together, and Julian tried
brokenly and despairingly to soothe the pitiful abandonment of grief
with which Clemence was shaken. His own distress increased with every
incoherent word of self-reproach he uttered; and it was a sense of his
anguish that seemed, at last, to reach Clemence, and produce in her a
woman’s instinct towards the suppression of her own pain. She disengaged
herself gently, forcing back the heavy sob that trembled on her lips,
and looked from Julian towards Mrs. Romayne with a tacit recognition of
his mother’s claims which was as beautiful as it was instinctive.

“You will listen!” she said in a choked, beseeching voice, “you will
listen and come back!”

She turned away as she spoke, making him a sign that he should not speak
to her; and as she drew away from him Mrs. Romayne advanced rapidly,
every movement, every line of her face, every tone of her voice, claiming
as an inalienable right her son’s attention. Her face was very hard, far
harder than it had been before that spasm of pain had shaken it, and
there was no touch of emotion in her hard, quick voice. She seemed to
have put all sentiment deliberately aside.

“Julian,” she said, “you have made a terrible mistake! You are taking
just the one false step that would be absolutely irretrievable. You must
come back to town at once!”

Her manner; her voice; some influence from the long past days when her
word, for all her affectation of weak indulgence, had been his law;
had arrested his attention almost without his own consent. He stood now
looking at her; looking at her across such a gulf of ignorance, mistake,
and wrong as had swallowed even that bitterness with which he had once
regarded her, leaving him absolutely cold and dead to her.

“Town and I have parted company, mother!” he said. He spoke hoarsely, but
the emotion in his tone was the reflex of that through which he had just
passed in meeting Clemence; his manner was even callous.

“That would be true indeed,” was the quick answer, “if you had succeeded
in leaving England! Not only town and you, but life and you--everything
that makes life worth living--would have parted company! To go away now
is to cut your own throat!”

Julian turned to Falconer.

“Haven’t you told them?” he said thickly. “Don’t they know that--that is
done?”

Falconer drew a step nearer.

“Your mother knows----” he began; but Mrs. Romayne interposed, lifting
her hand peremptorily without even glancing at him.

“I know everything,” she said. “I know that you are in hideous danger,
and if you run away from it it is indeed all over with you. You must face
it; you must defy it!”

As though in her last words she had touched and given form and life to
the very core of the determination which had nerved her since she had
first read Julian’s letter that morning, her voice rose as she spoke them
into a ring of indomitable courage, vibrating with the very triumph of
that defiance of which she spoke. Her slight, haggard physique seemed to
expand, to gain in dignity and power; as the whole room seemed to fill
with the magnetism of her intense resolution. There was an instant’s
pause, and then an exclamation broke alike from Julian and from Falconer.
Julian’s was almost derisive in its absolute repudiation of her words;
Falconer’s was sternly incredulous. Clemence was standing a little apart.
No sound came from her, but she lifted her face suddenly and turned it
towards Mrs. Romayne. A vague horror and confusion had dawned in her eyes.

Before the annihilating words with which Falconer obviously intended
to follow up his first ejaculation could be uttered, Mrs. Romayne was
speaking again--in a rapid, businesslike tone now, but always with that
ring of triumph behind it.

“You must come back with me to-night and take up your position as if
nothing could shake it. You must fight for your credit and your social
status tooth and nail. When you have lost them you have lost everything!
You have not lost them yet, and no risk is too great to run for their
retention.”

“Not penal servitude?” asked Julian, with a ghastly smile.

“Not penal servitude, not hanging--if that were the risk,” returned his
mother passionately. “What are you better off if you escape--disgraced,
ostracised, ruined beyond all hope of reclamation--than you would be in
a convict’s cell? What would you have to live for--to hope for? When you
have lost your position with the world you have lost everything. What
does it matter that you go down in one wave rather than another?” She
paused a moment, battling with her fierce horror and repulsion. Then she
went on again in another tone, eager and decided. “But the risk is not
so frightful after all,” she said. “Show it a bold front and we shall
triumph over it! Now, listen to me, Julian. This other man--this man
Ramsay--was the actual forger?”

She paused for an answer, and apparently the insistence of her tone
forced one from Julian in spite of himself.

“As far as the actual commission of the forgery goes--yes,” he said
sullenly. “But----”

“Then what is there to prove--to prove, mind--that you were a party to
it?”

Julian glanced round at Clemence as if involuntarily. Then he looked
recklessly back at his mother and laughed harshly.

“The facts----” he began.

His mother caught up the words.

“The facts? Yes!” she said. “But if the facts are denied? Can they be
proved? If you face this meeting and say that you yourself have been
deceived? Even if it should come to a prosecution there are always
loopholes! With good counsel and facing it out ourselves unflinchingly,
you would come through untouched! It is the only chance, Julian, and we
must dare it.”




CHAPTER XV


The red glow from the setting sun had shifted a little. It fell now
behind Julian and between him and Clemence, and its light seemed to
isolate the mother and son, shutting them in alone together. Mrs. Romayne
stood a few paces from Julian, not touching him or appealing to him,
concentrating all her forces on the dominating of his weaker nature.
Julian stood doggedly before her, his hands clenched, his face set. Near
the window, looking across the shabby little room from which those two
figures, eloquent of struggle and crisis, stood out so strangely, was
Clemence; her eyes fixed upon Julian now as though life and death hung on
his looks. Aloof alike from Clemence and from the mother and son, a grim
spectator holding in reserve his weight of condemnation until the upshot
of the scene should declare itself, was Dennis Falconer.

For all answer, as though her ringing words had touched him so little
that he found them not even worth the trouble of an articulate denial,
Julian shook his head sullenly. The gesture witnessed to a heavy dead
weight of dissent likely to be more difficult to act upon than the most
vehement opposition, and Mrs. Romayne paused for a moment, looking at
him, her lips taking a firmer line, her eyes flashing.

“You don’t realise the position,” she said. “Look at it and understand
the choice before you. On the one hand is ignominy, ruin, the end of your
career; to reach it you have only to give way to your nerves, to act
under the influence of panic, to run away, in short. On the other hand,”
she moved a step nearer to him with a tense, emphatic gesture, which
seemed an outlet for some of the passionate urgency which she was keeping
resolutely in hand; “on the other hand is the very reverse of all this.
Social position, consideration, the prosperous life to which you have
always looked forward--all this is to be retained by one bold stroke, by
a little courage and resolution, and at the risk of what is by no means
worse than the life which must inevitably be yours if you do not nerve
yourself to run it. Julian, think what is at stake!”

Falconer’s eyes had been fixed on Mrs. Romayne, severe, inexorable in
their condemnation. They travelled, now, to Julian.

Again Julian made that dull gesture of negation.

“It’s all over,” he said doggedly. “I’ve staked and lost.”

“You have not lost--yet,” his mother cried; the vibration in her voice
was stronger now, and there were white patches coming and going faintly
about her mouth. “You shall not lose while I can lift a hand to save
you. Think!--think! It’s all before you still--happiness, success, life!
You’ve only to grasp them instead of letting go. Think!”

Julian had been standing with his haggard young face averted from her,
staring sullenly at the ground. He turned upon her suddenly, his face
quivering with an impotent misery of regret, his voice ringing with
hopeless bitterness.

“They’re gone,” he said. “I’ve thrown them all away. I might as well be
dead, that’s true enough. It might be possible to brazen it out--I don’t
know, I don’t care! It wouldn’t give me anything worth having. Social
position, credit, standing! What good would they be to me? I’m sick of
the whole thing! I’ve done with it!”

His incoherent, hardly articulated words stopped abruptly, and he seemed
to struggle fiercely for means of expression; so fiercely that the blind,
impotent wrestle with the limitations of a lifetime seemed to dominate
the situation for the moment, and in Mrs. Romayne’s agonised face, as she
watched him, the life seemed arrested. It was as though he were groping
and fighting among sensations and instincts so new to him that he had
no words in his vocabulary in which to clothe them; and the effort to
express them was instinct with the despair of conscious futility. He
seemed to break away at last and rush upon a wild, confused declaration
which comprised all that he could grasp.

“Why should I fight for what I don’t want?” he cried hoarsely. “There’s
nothing worth having now.”

“My boy!” The cry arrested Clemence, moving towards Julian with shining
eyes and white, parted lips. It arrested Falconer, who had drawn nearer
to Mrs. Romayne, with a desperate impulse to end the struggle by throwing
into the scale, against Mrs. Romayne, the weight of his opinion. “My
boy, my boy! don’t talk like that, for Heaven’s sake! For Heaven’s sake!
Julian, my darling, if not for yourself, for your mother! I have lived
for you. I have had no thought in life but you--to save you, to protect
you, to keep you from ruin such as this! Don’t break my heart. Ah!” she
broke into a low, wailing moan, wringing her hands together as her eyes
fastened on his face, transfixed into an expression of blank surprise
as his eyes met hers for the first time. “Don’t look like that! Julian,
Julian! In all these years have you never understood? Have you never
understood how I have loved you?”

They were face to face, mother and son, all the artificialities and
conventionalities of their lives scorched and burnt away. But between
them lay that unbridgeable gulf of ignorance and wrong, and her
outstretched hands appealed to him in vain. He looked at her coldly,
uncertainly, as though she were a stranger to him.

Then, with one strange, gasping cry, she seemed to thrust all
consciousness of herself fiercely on one side in her realisation of his
great need. In the very crisis of her agony, in the very crisis as it
seemed of her defeat, there came upon her a great dignity.

“My son,” she said, “there is something in your life of which you have
never known--something which accident might have revealed to you at any
time, but which I kept from you, hoping that fortune might favour me--as
it has done--and preserve your ignorance; believing that in happiness
and self-respect lay one of your safeguards, and dreading that knowledge
might bring to you some sort of morbid temptation. Julian, it is the
toil and struggle of twenty years that you are trampling on in throwing
down your life like this. Twenty years ago your father died by his own
hand--a swindler, liar, and thief. A few chance words brought home to me
the possibility that some such dreadful taint might rest on you. To keep
you from its awful consequence; to give you such a life as should obviate
the possibility of temptation; to hedge you in with every security that
money and position could create for you; to give you such a standing
in the world as should leave you nothing to wish for; has been the one
thought, the one motive of my life from that time until now.”

The speech--so terrible a declaration of a struggle foredoomed by its own
essence to failure, a struggle in which the foe was real, the combatant
in desperate earnest, and the weapons straws--trembled into an abrupt,
palpitating silence, as though her feelings were too intense for speech.
There was a moment’s stillness like the stillness of death; a stillness
broken only by Julian’s long, laboured breaths as he stood facing her,
his face blanched and frozen into an image of horror. Then he spoke.

“Is it true?” He had turned mechanically to Dennis Falconer, and the
words came from him in a hoarse whisper.

Dennis Falconer was white to the lips. Far down in his nature, at the
root of the rigid and conventional morality by which he lived, was a
pulse which palpitated in harmony with the divine realities of life. And,
as like answers to like, that pulse in him had recognised its counterpart
at last, through all the cramped distortion that had concealed it for so
long, beating full and strong, instinct with the throbbing life of the
same great realities, in a dwarfed and darkened woman’s soul. Perfect
mother love, absolute self-abnegation, let them clothe themselves in what
mistaken form they may, are an earnest of ideal love and beauty, and in
their presence condemnation must give place to reverence. Conscious, for
the first time in his life, that he stood in the midst of that which
was beyond his power to analyse or to estimate, he made no attempt at
speech. He bowed his head in silence.

Julian looked at him for a moment longer, and then he turned his face
once more upon his mother. As though what she saw there struck into
her very heart, a cry of pity and tenderness broke from her. She moved
swiftly to him, putting her arms about him, trying to draw him into her
embrace as though he had been once more her little child.

“Julian!” she cried, “my boy! my boy! Try to understand--try to
understand why I have told you this now! I don’t ask you to think of
me--to think what such a repetition of the past as threatens me in you
would be to me--a blow infinitely heavier, an agony infinitely crueller
than what came upon me twenty years ago, because of the long struggle
to which it would bring defeat, because of the long hope and resolution
which it would take out of my heart, because of my love for you, my
darling--my darling!” She was kissing his hands now passionately, with
that oblivion of any other presence in the room which she had evinced
throughout; and Falconer, watching her, fascinated, almost awestruck,
saw her, as she went on, lift one of the young man’s hands and press it
to her cheek, stroking it with a wild, nervous movement of her own thin
fingers.

“But there’s a motive power for you in it, Julian! A lever for your own
pride, your own strength of will. You are panic-stricken, unnerved,
worn out. Danger is new to you, my darling! Look at your father’s
fate--wholesale ruin, disgrace, and obloquy--and let it nerve you to
turn away from it. Look down the precipice on the brink of which you
are standing, and lay firm hold upon the only rope that can save you.
Take your courage in both hands, and we will face the danger and conquer
together. Oh, my boy, if it is a hot fire to pass through it won’t last
long! It leads to safety, to firmer standing-ground, to a new lease of
life!”

She was clinging to him convulsively, touching his hands, his hair, his
face, as though speech alone afforded an all-insufficient outlet for
her agonised beseeching. And as she spoke the last words he seized her
hands in his and thrust her from him, not with any personal roughness,
but rather unconsciously and involuntarily as in the very isolation of
despair.

“Life!” he cried. “What can life give to me beyond what I’ve got already?
I’ve got my billet! Like father like son! I’m bound for the dogs sooner
or later, and I don’t care to spin out the journey. Who’s going to fight
against his fate?”

“It is not fate.”

Through that little room, across and above the passion and despair that
filled it, the words rang out strong and clear, and Julian turned with a
convulsive start to meet them.

Clemence had come swiftly across the room and was standing beside him,
facing him as he turned to her; facing Falconer, arrested in a quick
movement to interpose, blindly and instinctively as it seemed, between
Julian and his mother; facing Mrs. Romayne, as she stood leaning heavily
on the back of a chair, her eyes strained and terrible to see, her face
ghastly. All that humanity can touch of the beautiful and the inspiring;
all the burning faith; the quivering personal realisation of that unseen
of which each man is a part; the human love acting upon and reacted on
by the divine instinct; was shining out from Clemence’s face. She paused
hardly for an instant as her clear eyes, dark and deep with the intensity
of her fervour, rested on Julian, as though they saw him and him only in
all the world. Then her voice rang out again, sweet and full.

“There’s no such thing as fate,” she said. “Not like that! Not fate that
makes us bad. There’s God, Julian! It’s trying to do right that matters;
nothing else in life; and that we can all do. There’s nothing, nothing
can prevent us! Oh, I don’t say”--her voice broke into a great pity and
tenderness--“I don’t say that it’s not harder for some than for others.
But it’s what’s hard that is best worth doing! Julian!”--she drew a
step nearer to him, stretching out both her hands--“you’re looking at
it wrong, dear! The things you’ve lost for good are not the things that
matter. What one has, what people think of one--that’s nothing. It’s what
one is, it’s oneself that’s the only thing to mind about.”

She stopped, her whole face stirred and tremulous with her conviction,
and Julian, with an impulsive movement, caught her hands in his, and
pressed his forehead down upon them in a blind agony of self-abasement.

“I’m a swindler, Clemmie!” he cried thickly. It was as though he had
hardly taken in the full sense of her words, but was clinging to her, and
confessing to her under some blunted, bewildered impetus. “A cheat and a
thief all round! That’s what I am!”

“But that’s not for ever!” she cried, such love, and hope, and courage
shining in her eyes as would not let her great tears fall. “You can
retrieve the past! You can repent and begin again. Ah, I know, of course,
that what is done can’t ever be undone! What you have done remains the
same for always! But you can change! You can be different, and nothing
else but you yourself matters at all! What does it matter if people think
you a cheat if you are an honest man? Nothing! No more than it matters to
yourself if they call you an honest man for ever, when you’re a cheat!”
She paused again, but this time he did not speak; he lifted his head and
drew her to him, crushing her hands against his breast, and looking into
her eyes with a strange, agonised struggle towards comprehension dawning
in his own.

There was a moment’s dead silence. There was that passing between
Clemence and Julian which no words could have touched--the final struggle
towards dominion of a man’s better nature. Falconer had fallen back. All
that was narrow and conventional about his morality had shrivelled into
nothingness, and stood confessed to his own consciousness for what it
was. He knew that the great question now at issue was beyond the reach of
his man’s practicality, and that he could only stand aside.

Mrs. Romayne was gripping heavily at the chair by which she stood;
impotent, frozen despair paralysing her from head to foot, leaving alive
and sentient only her eyes.

“You must go back, dear.” The words fell from Clemence’s lips tender,
distinct, immutable as the laws of right and wrong. “You must take the
consequences of what you’ve done, and through that pain and shame you’ll
get above it to begin again.”

Julian’s lips, white now as ashes, moved stiffly.

“The consequences?” he whispered. “The consequences, Clemmie?”

“The consequences,” she replied, and in the ring of her voice, in the
clasp with which her hands closed over his, was all the courage and
conviction with which she sought to nerve him. “Ah, I don’t know--I don’t
understand--but are there no innocent people who may suffer for your
fault unless you are there to take it on yourself? Besides, how else,
dear? How can you begin again without having made amends? How can you
free yourself of the past without acknowledging what’s black and bad in
it? And if you acknowledge what’s black and bad, how can you hesitate to
take its punishment?”

And as if that struggling life in him were growing and stirring under her
influence, a strange flickering light crept into Julian’s face and the
struggle in his eyes grew into a faint suggestion of victory. He paused a
moment, his breath coming thick and fast.

“But suppose--suppose it isn’t any good?” His voice, tense, hardly
audible, seemed to catch and strain like that of a man at the very crisis
of his life. “Suppose it’s in me and I must----”

“It isn’t so!” she cried, and as she spoke she drew away from him as
though carried beyond herself, beyond her womanly love for him, in that
supreme declaration of the truth that was her very being. “You know it
isn’t so! There is no ‘must’ except God’s ‘must’ to us that we should
follow Him. There is no power can tear us from His hand unless we throw
ourselves away by saying that His hand is without strength to save us.
Good and evil lie before every one of us, and we must all choose. And
nothing else is real and living in this life except that choice and the
end to which it leads us!”

Through all the limitations of the phraseology in which her faith was
clothed, the great truth which makes the mystery of humanity, the truth
which words can only belittle and obscure, which lives not in words but
in the silent consciousness of each man’s soul, rang out, all-penetrating
and all-dominating. And as she faced him, her eyes shining, her whole
face radiant, Julian caught her in his arms with a great cry.

“I will,” he cried. “Clemence, I choose. Help me! I will go back.”

She yielded to his touch, with a low sob, and as they stood clasped in
one another’s arms, a shuddering moan rang through the room, and Mrs.
Romayne fell heavily forward at their feet.




CHAPTER XVI


“Will she suffer any more?”

On the upper landing of the hotel in which Falconer had found Julian,
Clemence was standing, one hand resting on the handle of a door which
she had just closed behind her, looking in the uncertain light of a
flickering gas-jet into the face of the man to whom she spoke. He was a
quick, capable-looking man, with a brisk, professional manner, evidently
a doctor. Clemence’s face was pale and tired, as though with strain or
watching, and her low voice shook a little. The doctor was drawing on his
left-hand glove, and he paused to answer her.

“I should say that she would not,” he said. “It is practically over.” He
gave a keen, rather curious look at Clemence and then added: “You are
alone with the lady?”

“Yes,” said Clemence simply.

A long night and a long day had passed, and between Mrs. Romayne and the
one absorbing passion of her life had fallen that solemn shadow before
which all earthly passions pale and fade away; that solemn shadow before
whose creeping touch not strength of will, not love itself, can stand. As
she fell to the ground before her son she had loosed her hold perforce on
all the struggle and burning resolution which was life to her; she had
followed the guide whom none may resist into that valley through which
every one must pass, and its mists had lifted from her no more. From
that one long faint she had been brought back only to fall into another;
in such total unconsciousness, which had yielded twice to intervals of
physical pain terrible to see, the long hours had passed.

And in one of these spaces of blank unconsciousness Julian Romayne had
seen his mother for the last time. The necessity for his departure was
pressing and relentless. The meeting of the shareholders was imminent,
and that meeting he must face. He had left his mother’s room in the grey
light of the early morning with a look on his face which Clemence, the
only witness of that mute parting, never forgot; and he had gone away
with Dennis Falconer to make those preparations for his surrender of
himself to justice which were not to be delayed.

And now the day was drawing to a close. The doctor had paid his last
visit, and the night was drawing on.

There was a moment’s pause after Clemence’s words. Then the doctor wished
her a professional good-night, and, as he went downstairs, she turned and
went back into the room.

It was a small room, the best which the hotel cared to place at the
disposal of sudden illness, but somewhat dingy and ill-appointed. The
gaslight, shaded from the face upon the bed, but shedding a garish light
upon the rest of the room, touched nothing luxurious, nothing which its
present occupant could have realised in connection with herself. Her very
rings lying upon the dressing-table and flashing under the gaslight,
seemed to protest against such poor surroundings.

But the figure on the bed lay motionless, protesting never more. It lay
in blank unconsciousness even when Clemence, crossing the room, stood
for a moment looking down, her whole face tender and quivering, and then
sank gently on her knees and pressed her lips, with a womanly gesture of
infinite pity, to the pale, inanimate hand upon the bed. It was over now,
practically, as the doctor, looking at that waning life from a purely
physical point of view, had said--all the struggle and the dread, all the
courage and the hope, the valiant ignorance of twenty years. And the face
upon the pillow was the face of the vanquished--the face of one whose
last vivid consciousness of earthly things had been the consciousness of
failure.

For many minutes Clemence knelt there, all the feeling of her woman’s
soul seeming to expend itself in that soft, mute pressure. Then she rose
quietly and moved across the room to make some final preparation for the
night. That done, she came back again to the bedside, and doing so she
started. The shadowy hands were moving feebly upon the counterpane.
From out the grey, pinched face upon the pillow two glazed blue eyes
were looking with a restless, searching movement as though in want of
something. They rested upon Clemence with no recognition in them; but as
her son’s wife drew nearer to her quickly and gently, Mrs. Romayne moved
feebly and tried to turn her head upon the pillow, as though moved by
some vague, indefinite, and far-away sense of dislike and repulsion. Her
white lips moved uncertainly as she did so, and faint sounds came from
between them. Clemence bent over her tenderly and tried to catch the
words; and they grew gradually a little clearer.

“My boy!” the faint, uncertain voice muttered, “my little boy!”

A great wave of pity and yearning swept over Clemence, and she sank once
more to her knees, fixing her eyes on the poor, worn face. Was it of any
use to speak? Could her voice reach to those dim lands where the mother
groped for her “little boy”?

“He will come!” she said. “He will come--by-and-by!”

As though the voice had roused her without penetrating to her brain, Mrs.
Romayne moved again--that slight, feeble movement so eloquent of the
extremity of weakness. Her eyes turned to Clemence with that glance of
vague, unrecognising dislike.

“No,” she said, as though answering her--“no, he’s too little.” She
paused, and again there was that groping movement of her hands. “His
letter,” she muttered, “his letter! My dear mamma! my dear mamma!”

There was a restless distress in the glazed eyes now, and their glance
tore Clemence’s heart. The feeble hands were moving painfully, and as she
watched, with her tears falling fast in her impotent pity and longing to
satisfy their craving, something in their movements, all unmeaning as
they seemed at first, penetrated to Clemence’s understanding with one of
those strange flashes of comprehension only possible under so tense a
strain of sympathy. Those nerveless hands were feeling for a pocket! In
an instant Clemence had risen, crossed the room, and put her hand into
the pocket of the dress which Mrs. Romayne had worn. Her finger touched
a paper, and she drew it out instantly. She saw that it was yellow and
faded with age, and she moved quickly back with it to the bedside. The
hands and the eyes were still moving, but the muttered words were audible
no longer, and as Clemence put the paper gently between the thin fingers,
she felt with a sudden thrill of awe that they were growing cold.

But the touch seemed to rouse Mrs. Romayne once more. Her fingers closed
on the paper as if instinctively, and the restless distress died out of
her eyes as she tried--vainly--to unfold the paper. Clemence put out
her hand gently, and did the work for which the dying fingers had no
strength, and on the dying face there dawned a pale, shadowy smile.

“Yes!” she said. “Yes! ‘My dear mamma!’ My dear mamma! Your
loving--son--Julian!”

And with her son’s name on her lips, Mrs. Romayne left him behind, and
passed from ignorance to knowledge.

       *       *       *       *       *

The trial and conviction of Julian Romayne were a nine days’ wonder in
society. The people who had most readily and carelessly received the
widow and son of William Romayne, asked one another with the martyred air
of those whose charity has been abused and their feelings for morality
outraged, what was to be expected after all of the son of such a father?
The people whose feelings for morality had been outraged at the outset by
Mrs. Romayne’s reappearance in London, and soothed subsequently by the
simplicity of the position, observed sagely that they had always said so.
Both parties were unanimous in the assertion that the young man’s life
was practically at an end. He had forfeited his place in society for ever.

But Julian himself realised gradually and painfully during the years of
his punishment; with the strength of a manhood attained through pain,
when he went away to a new country with his wife and child; that his life
had just begun.

THE END

F. M. EVANS & CO., LIMITED, PRINTERS, CRYSTAL PALACE, S.E.




                                                         January, 1894.

A CLASSIFIED CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN GENERAL LITERATURE PUBLISHED BY
MACMILLAN AND CO.

BEDFORD STREET, STRAND, LONDON, W.C.

_For purely Educational Works see_ MACMILLAN AND CO.’S _Educational
Catalogue_.


AGRICULTURE.

    (_See also_ BOTANY; GARDENING.)

FRANKLAND (Prof. P. F.).--A HANDBOOK OF AGRICULTURAL CHEMICAL ANALYSIS.
Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

LAURIE (A. P.).--THE FOOD OF PLANTS. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

NICHOLLS (H. A. A.).--TEXT BOOK OF TROPICAL AGRICULTURE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

TANNER (Henry).--ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN THE SCIENCE OF AGRICULTURAL
PRACTICE. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- FIRST PRINCIPLES OF AGRICULTURE. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

---- THE PRINCIPLES OF AGRICULTURE. For Use in Elementary Schools. Ext.
fcp. 8vo.--THE ALPHABET OF THE PRINCIPLES OF AGRICULTURE. 6_d._--FURTHER
STEPS IN THE PRINCIPLES OF AGRICULTURE. 1_s._--ELEMENTARY SCHOOL READINGS
ON THE PRINCIPLES OF AGRICULTURE FOR THE THIRD STAGE. 1_s._

---- THE ABBOT’S FARM; or, Practice with Science. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._


ANATOMY, Human.

    (_See_ PHYSIOLOGY.)


ANTHROPOLOGY.

BROWN (J. Allen).--PALÆOLITHIC MAN IN NORTH-WEST MIDDLESEX. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._

DAWKINS (Prof. W. Boyd).--EARLY MAN IN BRITAIN AND HIS PLACE IN THE
TERTIARY PERIOD. Med. 8vo. 25_s._

FINCK (Henry T.).--ROMANTIC LOVE AND PERSONAL BEAUTY. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo.
18_s._

FISON (L.) and HOWITT (A. W.).--KAMILAROI AND KURNAI GROUP.
Group-Marriage and Relationship, and Marriage by Elopement. 8vo. 15_s._

FRAZER (J. G.).--THE GOLDEN BOUGH: A Study in Comparative Religion. 2
vols. 8 vo. 28_s._

GALTON (Francis).--ENGLISH MEN OF SCIENCE: THEIR NATURE AND NURTURE. 8vo.
8_s._ 6_d._

---- INQUIRIES INTO HUMAN FACULTY AND ITS DEVELOPMENT. 8vo. 16_s._

---- LIFE-HISTORY ALBUM: Being a Personal Note-book, combining
Diary, Photograph Album, a Register of Height, Weight, and other
Anthropometrical Observations, and a Record of Illnesses. 4to. 3_s._
6_d._--Or with Cards of Wool for Testing Colour Vision. 4_s._ 6_d._

GALTON (Francis).--NATURAL INHERITANCE. 8vo. 9_s._

---- RECORD OF FAMILY FACULTIES. Consisting of Tabular Forms and
Directions for Entering Data. 4to. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- HEREDITARY GENIUS: An Enquiry into its Laws and Consequences. Ext.
cr. 8vo. 7_s._ net.

---- FINGER PRINTS. 8vo. 6_s._ net.

---- BLURRED FINGER PRINTS. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._ net.

M’LENNAN (J. F.).--THE PATRIARCHAL THEORY. Edited and completed by DONALD
M’LENNAN, M.A. 8vo. 14_s._

---- STUDIES IN ANCIENT HISTORY. Comprising “Primitive Marriage.” 8vo.
16_s._

MONTELIUS--WOODS.--THE CIVILISATION OF SWEDEN IN HEATHEN TIMES. By Prof.
OSCAR MONTELIUS. Translated by Rev. F. H. Woods. Illustr. 8vo. 14_s._

ORR (H. B.).--THEORY OF DEVELOPMENT AND HEREDITY. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ net.

TURNER (Rev. Geo.).--SAMOA, A HUNDRED YEARS AGO AND LONG BEFORE. Cr. 8vo.
9_s._

TYLOR (E. B.).--ANTHROPOLOGY. With Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

WESTERMARCK (Dr. Edward).--THE HISTORY OF HUMAN MARRIAGE. With Preface by
Dr. A. R. WALLACE. 8vo. 14_s._ net.

WILSON (Sir Daniel).--PREHISTORIC ANNALS OF SCOTLAND. Illustrated. 2
vols. 8vo. 36_s._

---- PREHISTORIC MAN: Researches into the Origin of Civilisation in the
Old and New World. Illustrated. 2 vols. 8vo. 36_s._

---- THE RIGHT HAND: LEFT-HANDEDNESS. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._


ANTIQUITIES.

    (_See also_ ANTHROPOLOGY.)

ATKINSON (Rev. J. C.).--FORTY YEARS IN A MOORLAND PARISH. Ext. cr. 8vo.
8_s._ 6_d._ net.--_Illustrated Edition._ 12_s._ net.

BURN (Robert).--ROMAN LITERATURE IN RELATION TO ROMAN ART. With
Illustrations. Ext. cr. 8vo. 14_s._

DILETTANTI SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS.

    ANTIQUITIES OF IONIA. Vols. I.-III. 2_l._ 2_s._ each, or 5_l._
    5_s._ the set, net.--Vol. IV. Folio, half morocco, 3_l._ 13_s._
    6_d._ net.

    AN INVESTIGATION OF THE PRINCIPLES OF ATHENIAN ARCHITECTURE. By
    F. C. PENROSE. Illustrated. Folio. 7_l._ 7_s._ net.

    SPECIMENS OF ANCIENT SCULPTURE: EGYPTIAN, ETRUSCAN, GREEK, AND
    ROMAN. Vol. II. Folio. 5_l._ 5_s._ net.

DYER (Louis).--STUDIES OF THE GODS IN GREECE AT CERTAIN SANCTUARIES
RECENTLY EXCAVATED. Ext. cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._ net.

FOWLER (W. W.).--THE CITY-STATE OF THE GREEKS AND ROMANS. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

GARDNER (Percy).--SAMOS AND SAMIAN COINS: An Essay. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

GOW (J., Litt. D.).--A COMPANION TO SCHOOL CLASSICS. Illustrated. 3rd Ed.
Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

HARRISON (Miss Jane) and VERRALL (Mrs.).--MYTHOLOGY AND MONUMENTS OF
ANCIENT ATHENS. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 16_s._

HELLENIC SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS--EXCAVATIONS AT MEGALOPOLIS, 1890-1891.
By Messrs. E. A. GARDNER, W. LORING, G. C. RICHARDS, and W. J. WOODHOUSE.
With an Architectural Description by R. W. SCHULTZ. 4to. 25_s._

---- ECCLESIASTICAL SITES IN ISAURIA (CILICIA TRACHEA). By the Rev. A. C.
HEADLAM. Imp. 4to. 5_s._

LANCIANI (Prof. R.).--ANCIENT ROME IN THE LIGHT OF RECENT DISCOVERIES.
4to. 24_s._

---- PAGAN AND CHRISTIAN ROME. 4to. 24_s._

MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.).--A PRIMER OF GREEK ANTIQUITIES. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

---- SOCIAL LIFE IN GREECE FROM HOMER TO MENANDER. 6th Edit. Cr. 8vo.
9_s._

---- RAMBLES AND STUDIES IN GREECE. Illustrated. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

    (_See also_ HISTORY, p. 11.)

NEWTON (Sir C. T.).--ESSAYS ON ART AND ARCHÆOLOGY. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

SCHUCHHARDT (C.).--DR. SCHLIEMANN’S EXCAVATIONS AT TROY, TIRYNS, MYCENAE,
ORCHOMENOS, ITHACA, IN THE LIGHT OF RECENT KNOWLEDGE. Trans. by EUGENIE
SELLERS. Preface by WALTER LEAF, Litt. D. Illustrated. 8vo. 18_s._ net.

STRANGFORD. (_See_ VOYAGES & TRAVELS.)

WALDSTEIN (C.).--CATALOGUE OF CASTS IN THE MUSEUM OF CLASSICAL
ARCHÆOLOGY, CAMBRIDGE. Crown 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._--Large Paper Edition. Small
4to. 5_s._

WHITE (Gilbert). (_See_ NATURAL HISTORY.)

WILKINS (Prof. A. S.).--A PRIMER OF ROMAN ANTIQUITIES. Pott 8vo. 1_s._


ARCHÆOLOGY.

    (_See_ ANTIQUITIES.)


ARCHITECTURE.

FREEMAN (Prof. E. A.).--HISTORY OF THE CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF WELLS. Cr.
8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

HULL (E.).--A TREATISE ON ORNAMENTAL AND BUILDING STONES OF GREAT BRITAIN
AND FOREIGN COUNTRIES. 8vo. 12_s._

MOORE (Prof. C. H.).--THE DEVELOPMENT AND CHARACTER OF GOTHIC
ARCHITECTURE. Illustrated. Med. 8vo. 18_s._

PENROSE (F. C.). (_See_ ANTIQUITIES.)

STEVENSON (J. J.).--HOUSE ARCHITECTURE. With Illustrations. 2 vols. Roy.
8vo. 18_s._ each.--Vol. I. ARCHITECTURE; Vol. II. HOUSE PLANNING.


ART.

    (_See also_ MUSIC.)

ART AT HOME SERIES. Edited by W. J. LOFTIE, B.A. Cr. 8vo.

    THE BEDROOM AND BOUDOIR. By Lady BARKER. 2_s._ 6_d._

    NEEDLEWORK. By ELIZABETH GLAISTER. Illustrated, 2_s._ 6_d._

    MUSIC IN THE HOUSE. By JOHN HULLAH. 4th edit. 2_s._ 6_d._

    THE DINING-ROOM. By Mrs. LOFTIE. With Illustrations. 2nd Edit.
    2_s._ 6_d._

    AMATEUR THEATRICALS. By WALTER H. POLLOCK and LADY POLLOCK.
    Illustrated by KATE GREENAWAY. 2_s._ 6_d._

ATKINSON (J. B.).--AN ART TOUR TO NORTHERN CAPITALS OF EUROPE. 8vo. 12_s._

BURN (Robert). (_See_ ANTIQUITIES.)

CARR (J. C.)--PAPERS ON ART. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

COLLIER (Hon. John).--A PRIMER OF ART. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

COOK (E. T.).--A POPULAR HANDBOOK TO THE NATIONAL GALLERY. Including
Notes collected from the Works of Mr. RUSKIN. 4th Edit. Cr. 8vo., half
morocco. 14_s._--Large paper Edition, 250 copies. 2 vols. 8vo.

DELAMOTTE (Prof. P. H.).--A BEGINNER’S DRAWING-BOOK. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

ELLIS (Tristram).--SKETCHING FROM NATURE. Illustr. by H. STACY MARKS,
R.A., and the Author. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

HAMERTON (P. G.).--THOUGHTS ABOUT ART. New Edit. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

HOOPER (W. H.) and PHILLIPS (W.C.).--A MANUAL OF MARKS ON POTTERY AND
PORCELAIN. 16mo. 4_s._ 6_d._

HUNT (W.).--TALKS ABOUT ART. With a Letter from Sir J. E. MILLAIS, Bart.,
R.A. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

HUTCHINSON (G. W. C.).--SOME HINTS ON LEARNING TO DRAW. Roy. 8vo. 8_s._
6_d._

LECTURES ON ART. By REGD. STUART POOLE, Professor W. B. RICHMOND, E. J.
POYNTER, R.A., J. T. MICKLETHWAITE, and WILLIAM MORRIS. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._

NEWTON (Sir C. T.). (_See_ ANTIQUITIES.)

PALGRAVE (Prof. F. T.).--ESSAYS ON ART. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6_s._

PATER (W.).--THE RENAISSANCE: Studies in Art and Poetry. 5th Edit. Cr.
8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

PROPERT (J. Lumsden).--A HISTORY OF MINIATURE ART. Illustrated. Super
roy. 4to. 3_l._ 13_s._ 6_d._--Bound in vellum. 4_l._ 14_s._ 6_d._

TAYLOR (E. R.).--DRAWING AND DESIGN. Ob. cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

TURNER’S LIBER STUDIORUM: A DESCRIPTION AND A CATALOGUE. By W. G.
RAWLINSON. Med. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

TYRWHITT (Rev. R. St. John).--OUR SKETCHING CLUB. 5th Edit. Cr. 8vo.
7_s._ 6_d._

WYATT (Sir M. Digby).--FINE ART: A Sketch of its History, Theory,
Practice, and Application to Industry. 8vo. 5_s._


ASTRONOMY.

AIRY (Sir G. B.).--POPULAR ASTRONOMY. Illustrated. 7th Edit. Fcp. 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

---- GRAVITATION. An Elementary Explanation of the Principal
Perturbations in the Solar System. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

BLAKE (J. F.).--ASTRONOMICAL MYTHS. With Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 9_s._

CHEYNE (C. H. H.).--AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON THE PLANETARY THEORY. Cr.
8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

CLARK (L.) and SADLER (H.).--THE STAR GUIDE. Roy. 8vo. 5_s._

CROSSLEY (E.), GLEDHILL (J.), and WILSON (J. M.).--A HANDBOOK OF DOUBLE
STARS. 8vo. 21_s._

---- CORRECTIONS TO THE HANDBOOK OF DOUBLE STARS. 8vo. 1_s._

FORBES (Prof. George).--THE TRANSIT OF VENUS. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

GODFRAY (Hugh).--AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON THE LUNAR THEORY. 2nd Edit.
Cr. 8vo. 5_s._ 6_d._

---- A TREATISE ON ASTRONOMY, FOR THE USE OF COLLEGES AND SCHOOLS. 8vo.
12_s._ 6_d._

LOCKYER (J. Norman, F.R.S.).--A PRIMER OF ASTRONOMY. Illustrated. Pott
8vo. 1_s._

---- ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN ASTRONOMY. Illustr. New Edition. Fcp. 8vo.
5_s._ 6_d._

---- QUESTIONS ON THE SAME. By J. Forbes Robertson. Fcp. 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._

---- THE CHEMISTRY OF THE SUN. Illustrated. 8vo. 14_s._

---- THE METEORITIC HYPOTHESIS OF THE ORIGIN OF COSMICAL SYSTEMS.
Illustrated. 8vo. 17_s._ net.

---- THE EVOLUTION OF THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo.

---- STAR-GAZING PAST AND PRESENT. Expanded from Notes with the
assistance of G. M. SEABROKE. Roy. 8vo. 21_s._

LODGE (O. J.).--PIONEERS OF SCIENCE. Ex. cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

MILLER (R. Kalley).--THE ROMANCE OF ASTRONOMY. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._

NEWCOMB (Prof. Simon).--POPULAR ASTRONOMY. Engravings and Maps. 8vo.
18_s._

RADCLIFFE (Charles B.).--BEHIND THE TIDES. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

ROSCOE-SCHUSTER. (_See_ CHEMISTRY.)


ATLASES.

    (_See also_ GEOGRAPHY).

BARTHOLOMEW (J. G.).--ELEMENTARY SCHOOL ATLAS. 4to. 1_s._

---- PHYSICAL AND POLITICAL SCHOOL ATLAS. 80 maps. 4to. 8_s._ 6_d._; half
mor. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- LIBRARY REFERENCE ATLAS OF THE WORLD. With Index to 100,000 places.
Folio. 52_s._ 6_d._ net.--Also in 7 parts. 5_s._ net; Geographical Index.
7_s._ 6_d._ net.

LABBERTON (R. H.).--NEW HISTORICAL ATLAS AND GENERAL HISTORY. 4to. 15_s._


BIBLE.

    (_See under_ THEOLOGY, p. 33.)


BIBLIOGRAPHY.

A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL CATALOGUE OF MACMILLAN AND CO.’S PUBLICATIONS, 1843-89.
Med. 8vo. 10_s._ net.

MAYOR (Prof. John E. B.).--A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL CLUE TO LATIN LITERATURE.
Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

RYLAND (F.).--CHRONOLOGICAL OUTLINES OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._


BIOGRAPHY.

    (_See also_ HISTORY.)

    _For other subjects of_ BIOGRAPHY, _see_ ENGLISH MEN OF LETTERS,
    ENGLISH MEN OF ACTION, TWELVE ENGLISH STATESMEN.

ABBOTT (E. A.).--THE ANGLICAN CAREER OF CARDINAL NEWMAN. 2 vols. 8vo.
25_s._ net.

AGASSIZ (Louis): HIS LIFE AND CORRESPONDENCE. Edited by ELIZABETH CARY
AGASSIZ. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 18_s._

ALBEMARLE (Earl of).--FIFTY YEARS OF MY LIFE. 3rd Edit., revised. Cr.
8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

ALFRED THE GREAT. By THOMAS HUGHES. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

AMIEL (H. F.)--THE JOURNAL INTIME. Trans. Mrs. HUMPHRY WARD. 2nd Ed. Cr.
8vo. 6_s._

ANDREWS (Dr. Thomas). (_See_ PHYSICS.)

ARNAULD, ANGELIQUE. By FRANCES MARTIN. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

ARTEVELDE. JAMES AND PHILIP VAN ARTEVELDE. By W. J. ASHLEY. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

BACON (Francis): AN ACCOUNT OF HIS LIFE AND WORKS. By E. A. ABBOTT. 8vo.
14_s._

BARNES. LIFE OF WILLIAM BARNES, POET AND PHILOLOGIST. By his Daughter,
LUCY BAXTER (“Leader Scott”). Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

BERLIOZ (Hector): AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF. Trns. by R. & E. HOLMES. 2 vols. Cr.
8vo. 21_s._

BERNARD (St.). THE LIFE AND TIMES OF ST. BERNARD, ABBOT OF CLAIRVAUX. By
J. C. MORISON, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

BLACKBURNE. LIFE OF THE RIGHT HON. FRANCIS BLACKBURNE, late Lord
Chancellor of Ireland, by his Son, EDWARD BLACKBURNE. With Portrait. 8vo.
12_s._

BLAKE. LIFE OF WILLIAM BLAKE. With Selections from his Poems, etc.
Illustr. from Blake’s own Works. By ALEXANDER GILCHRIST. 2 vols. Med.
8vo. 42_s._

BOLEYN (Anne): A CHAPTER OF ENGLISH HISTORY, 1527-36. By PAUL FRIEDMANN.
2 vols. 8vo. 28_s._

BROOKE (Sir Jas.), THE RAJA OF SARAWAK (Life of). By GERTRUDE L. JACOB. 2
vols. 8vo. 25_s._

BURKE. By JOHN MORLEY. Globe 8vo. 5_s._

CALVIN. (_See_ SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 6.)

CAMPBELL (Sir G.).--MEMOIRS OF MY INDIAN CAREER. Edited by Sir C. E.
BERNARD. 2 vols. 8vo. 21_s._ net.

CARLYLE (Thomas). Edited by CHARLES E. NORTON. Cr. 8vo.

---- REMINISCENCES. 2 vols. 12_s._

---- EARLY LETTERS, 1814-26. 2 vols. 18_s._

---- LETTERS, 1826-36. 2 vols. 18_s._

---- CORRESPONDENCE BETWEEN GOETHE AND CARLYLE. 9_s._

CARSTARES (Wm.): A CHARACTER AND CAREER OF THE REVOLUTIONARY EPOCH
(1649-1715). By R. H. STORY. 8vo. 12_s._

CAVOUR. (_See_ SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 6.)

CHATTERTON: A STORY OF THE YEAR 1770. By Prof. DAVID MASSON. Cr. 8vo.
5_s._

---- A BIOGRAPHICAL STUDY. By Sir DANIEL WILSON. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._

CLARK. MEMORIALS FROM JOURNALS AND LETTERS OF SAMUEL CLARK, M.A. Edited
by HIS WIFE. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

CLEVELAND (Duchess of).--TRUE STORY OF KASPAR HAUSER. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

CLOUGH (A. H.). (_See_ LITERATURE, p. 21.)

COMBE. LIFE OF GEORGE COMBE. By CHARLES GIBBON. 2 vols. 8vo. 32_s._

CROMWELL. (_See_ SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 6.)

DAMIEN (Father): A JOURNEY FROM CASHMERE TO HIS HOME IN HAWAII. By EDWARD
CLIFFORD. Portrait. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

DANTE: AND OTHER ESSAYS. By Dean Church. Globe 8vo. 5_s._

DARWIN (Charles): MEMORIAL NOTICES. By T. H. HUXLEY, G. J. ROMANES, Sir
ARCH. GEIKIE, and W. THISELTON DYER. With Portrait. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

DEAK (Francis): HUNGARIAN STATESMAN. A Memoir. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

DRUMMOND OF HAWTHORNDEN. By Prof. D. MASSON. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

EADIE. Life of John Eadie, D.D. By JAMES BROWN, D.D. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

ELLIOTT. LIFE OF H. V. ELLIOTT, OF BRIGHTON. By J. BATEMAN. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

EMERSON. LIFE OF RALPH WALDO EMERSON. By J. L. CABOT. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo.
18_s._

ENGLISH MEN OF ACTION. Cr. 8vo. With Portraits. 2_s._ 6_d._ each.

    CLIVE. By Colonel Sir CHARLES WILSON.

    COOK (CAPTAIN). By WALTER BESANT.

    DAMPIER. By W. CLARK RUSSELL.

    DRAKE. By JULIAN CORBETT.

    GORDON (GENERAL). By Col. Sir W. BUTLER.

    HASTINGS (WARREN). By Sir A. LYALL.

    HAVELOCK (SIR HENRY). By A. FORBES.

    HENRY V. By the Rev. A. J. CHURCH.

    LAWRENCE (LORD). By Sir RICH. TEMPLE.

    LIVINGSTONE. By THOMAS HUGHES.

    MONK. By JULIAN CORBETT.

    MONTROSE. By MOWBRAY MORRIS.

    MOORE (SIR JOHN). By Col. MAURICE. [_In prep._

    NAPIER (SIR CHARLES). By Colonel Sir WM. BUTLER.

    PETERBOROUGH. By W. STEBBING.

    RODNEY. By DAVID HANNAY.

    SIMON DE MONTFORT. By G. W. PROTHERO. [_In prep._

    STRAFFORD. By H. D. TRAILL.

    WARWICK, THE KING-MAKER. By C. W. OMAN.

    WELLINGTON. By GEORGE HOOPER.

ENGLISH MEN OF LETTERS. Edited by JOHN MORLEY. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._ each.
Cheap Edition, 1_s._ 6_d._; sewed, 1_s._

    ADDISON. By W. J. COURTHOPE.

    BACON By DEAN CHURCH.

    BENTLEY. By Prof. JEBB.

    BUNYAN. By J. A. FROUDE.

    BURKE. By JOHN MORLEY.

    BURNS. By Principal SHAIRP.

    BYRON. By JOHN NICHOL.

    CARLYLE. By JOHN NICHOL.

    CHAUCER. By Prof. A. W. WARD.

    COLERIDGE. By H. D. TRAILL.

    COWPER. By GOLDWIN SMITH.

    DEFOE. By W. MINTO.

    DE QUINCEY. By Prof. MASSON.

    DICKENS. By A. W. WARD.

    DRYDEN. By G. SAINTSBURY.

    FIELDING. By AUSTIN DOBSON.

    GIBBON. By J. COTTER MORISON.

    GOLDSMITH. By WILLIAM BLACK.

    GRAY. By EDMUND GOSSE.

    HAWTHORNE. By HENRY JAMES.

    HUME. By T. H. HUXLEY.

    JOHNSON. By LESLIE STEPHEN.

    KEATS. By SIDNEY COLVIN.

    LAMB. By Rev. ALFRED AINGER.

    LANDOR. By SIDNEY COLVIN.

    LOCKE. By Prof. FOWLER.

    MACAULAY. By J. COTTER MORISON.

    MILTON. By MARK PATTISON.

    POPE. By LESLIE STEPHEN.

    SCOTT. By R. H. HUTTON.

    SHELLEY. By J. A. SYMONDS.

    SHERIDAN. By Mrs. OLIPHANT.

    SIDNEY. By J. A. SYMONDS.

    SOUTHEY. By Prof. DOWDEN.

    SPENSER. By Dean CHURCH.

    STERNE. By H. D. TRAILL.

    SWIFT. By LESLIE STEPHEN.

    THACKERAY. By ANTHONY TROLLOPE.

    WORDSWORTH. By F. W. H. MYERS.

ENGLISH STATESMEN, TWELVE Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._ each.

    WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR. By EDWARD A. FREEMAN, D.C.L., LL.D.

    HENRY II. By Mrs. J. R. GREEN.

    EDWARD I. By T. F. TOUT, M.A.

    HENRY VII. By JAMES GAIRDNER.

    CARDINAL WOLSEY. By Bp. CREIGHTON.

    ELIZABETH. By E. S. BEESLY.

    OLIVER CROMWELL. By F. HARRISON.

    WILLIAM III. By H. D. TRAILL.

    WALPOLE. By JOHN MORLEY.

    CHATHAM. By JOHN MORLEY. [_In the Press._

    PITT. By LORD ROSEBERY.

    PEEL. By J. R. THURSFIELD.

EPICTETUS. (_See_ SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 6.)

FAIRFAX. LIFE OF ROBERT FAIRFAX OF STEETON, Vice-Admiral, Alderman, and
Member for York, A.D. 1666-1725. By CLEMENTS R. MARKHAM, C.B. 8vo. 12_s._
6_d._

FITZGERALD (Edward). (_See_ LITERATURE, p. 21.)

FORBES (Edward): MEMOIR OF. By GEORGE WILSON, M.P., and Sir ARCHIBALD
GEIKIE, F.R.S., etc. 8vo. 14_s._

FORBES-MITCHELL (W.)--REMINISCENCES OF THE GREAT MUTINY. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._
6_d._ net.

FRANCIS OF ASSISI. By Mrs. OLIPHANT. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

FRASER. JAMES FRASER, SECOND BISHOP OF MANCHESTER: A Memoir. By T.
HUGHES. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

GARIBALDI. (_See_ SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 6.)

GOETHE: LIFE OF. By Prof. HEINRICH DÜNTZER. Translated by T. W. LYSTER. 2
vols. Cr. 8vo. 21_s._

GOETHE AND CARLYLE. (_See_ CARLYLE.)

GORDON (General): A SKETCH. By REGINALD H. BARNES. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._

---- LETTERS OF GENERAL C. G. GORDON TO HIS SISTER, M. A. GORDON. 4th
Edit. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

HANDEL: LIFE OF. By W. S. ROCKSTRO. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

HOBART. (_See_ COLLECTED WORKS, p. 22.)

HODGSON. MEMOIR OF REV. FRANCIS HODGSON, B.D. By his Son, Rev. JAMES T.
HODGSON, M.A. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 18_s._

JEVONS (W. Stanley).--LETTERS AND JOURNAL. Edited by HIS WIFE. 8vo. 14_s._

KAVANAGH (Rt. Hon. A. McMurrough): A BIOGRAPHY. From papers chiefly
unpublished, compiled by his Cousin, SARAH L. STEELE. With Portrait. 8vo.
14_s._ net.

KINGSLEY: HIS LETTERS, AND MEMORIES OF HIS LIFE. Edited by HIS WIFE. 2
vols. Cr. 8vo. 12_s._--Cheap Edition. 1 vol. 6_s._

LAMB. THE LIFE OF CHARLES LAMB. By Rev. ALFRED AINGER, M.A. Globe 8vo.
5_s._

LETHBRIDGE (Sir R.).--GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA. Royal 8vo. 40_s._

LOUIS (St.). (_See_ SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 6.)

MACMILLAN (D). MEMOIR OF DANIEL MACMILLAN. By THOMAS HUGHES, Q.C. With
Portrait. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._--Cheap Edition. Cr. 8vo., sewed, 1_s._

MALTHUS AND HIS WORK. By JAMES BONAR. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

MARCUS AURELIUS. (_See_ SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 6.)

MATHEWS. THE LIFE OF CHARLES J. MATHEWS. Edited by CHARLES DICKENS. With
Portraits. 2 vols. 8vo. 25_s._

MAURICE. LIFE OF FREDERICK DENISON MAURICE. By his Son, FREDERICK
MAURICE. Two Portraits. 2 vols. 8vo. 36_s._--Popular Edit. (4th
Thousand). 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 16_s._

MAXWELL. PROFESSOR CLERK MAXWELL, A LIFE OF. By Prof. L. CAMPBELL, M.A.,
and W. GARNETT, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

MAZZINI. (_See_ SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 6.)

MELBOURNE. MEMOIRS OF VISCOUNT MELBOURNE. By W. M. TORRENS. With
Portrait. 2nd Edit. 2 vols. 8vo. 32_s._

MILTON. THE LIFE OF JOHN MILTON. By Prof. DAVID MASSON. Vol. I., 21_s._;
Vol. III., 18_s._; Vols. IV. and V., 32_s._; Vol. VI., with Portrait,
21_s._ (_See also_ p. 16.)

MILTON, JOHNSON’S LIFE OF. With Introduction and Notes by K. DEIGHTON.
Globe 8vo. 1_s._ 9_d._

NAPOLEON I., HISTORY OF. By P. LANFREY. 4 vols. Cr. 8vo. 30_s._

NELSON. SOUTHEY’S LIFE OF NELSON. With Introduction and Notes by MICHAEL
MACMILLAN, B.A. Globe 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

NORTH (M.).--RECOLLECTIONS OF A HAPPY LIFE. Being the Autobiography of
MARIANNE NORTH. Ed. by Mrs. J. A. SYMONDS. 2nd Edit. 2 vols. Ex. cr. 8vo.
17_s._ net.

---- SOME FURTHER RECOLLECTIONS OF A HAPPY LIFE. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._
net.

OXFORD MOVEMENT, THE, 1833-45. By Dean CHURCH. Gl. 8vo. 5_s._

PARKER (W. K.)--A BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. By HIS SON. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ net.

PATTESON. LIFE AND LETTERS OF JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON, D.D., MISSIONARY
BISHOP. By C. M. YONGE. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 12_s._ (_See also_ BOOKS FOR THE
YOUNG, p. 41.)

PATTISON (M.).--MEMOIRS. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

PITT. (_See_ SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 6.)

POLLOCK (Sir Frdk., 2nd Bart.).--PERSONAL REMEMBRANCES. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo.
16_s._

POOLE, THOS., AND HIS FRIENDS. By Mrs. SANDFORD. 2nd edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

RENAN (Ernest).--IN MEMORIAM. By Sir M. E. GRANT DUFF. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

RITCHIE (Mrs.).--RECORDS OF TENNYSON, RUSKIN, AND BROWNING. Globe 8vo.
5_s._

ROBINSON (Matthew): AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF. Edited by J. E. B. MAYOR. Fcp. 8vo.
5_s._

ROSSETTI (Dante Gabriel): A RECORD AND A STUDY. By W. SHARP. Cr. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

RUMFORD. (_See_ COLLECTED WORKS, p. 24.)

SCHILLER, LIFE OF. By Prof. H. DÜNTZER. Trans. by P. E. PINKERTON. Cr.
8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

SHELBURNE. LIFE OF WILLIAM, EARL OF SHELBURNE. By Lord EDMOND
FITZMAURICE. In 3 vols.--Vol. I. 8vo. 12_s._--Vol. II. 8vo. 12_s._--Vol.
III. 8vo. 16_s._

SIBSON. (_See_ MEDICINE.)

SMETHAM (Jas.).: LETTERS OF. Ed. by SARAH SMETHAM and W. DAVIES.
Portrait. Globe 8vo. 5_s._

----- THE LITERARY WORKS. Gl. 8vo. 5_s._

TAIT. THE LIFE OF ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL TAIT, ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. By
the BISHOP OF ROCHESTER and Rev. W. BENHAM, B.D. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._
net.

---- CATHARINE AND CRAWFURD TAIT, WIFE AND SON OF ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL,
ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY: A Memoir. Ed. by Rev. W. BENHAM, B.D. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._--Popular Edit., abridged. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

THRING (Edward): A MEMORY OF. By J. H. SKRINE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

TUCKWELL (W.).--THE ANCIENT WAYS: WINCHESTER FIFTY YEARS AGO. Globe 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

VICTOR EMMANUEL II., FIRST KING OF ITALY. By G. S. GODKIN. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

WARD. WILLIAM GEORGE WARD AND THE OXFORD MOVEMENT. By his Son, WILFRID
WARD. With Portrait. 8vo. 14_s._

---- WILLIAM GEORGE WARD AND THE CATHOLIC REVIVAL. 8vo. 14_s._

WATSON. A RECORD OF ELLEN WATSON. By ANNA BUCKLAND. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

WHEWELL. DR. WILLIAM WHEWELL, late Master of Trinity College, Cambridge.
An Account of his Writings, with Selections from his Literary and
Scientific Correspondence. By I. TODHUNTER, M.A. 2 vols. 8vo. 25_s._

WILLIAMS (Montagu).--LEAVES OF A LIFE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- LATER LEAVES. Being further Reminiscences. With Portrait. Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

---- ROUND LONDON, DOWN EAST AND UP WEST. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

WILSON. MEMOIR OF PROF. GEORGE WILSON, M.D. By HIS SISTER. With Portrait.
2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

WORDSWORTH. DOVE COTTAGE, WORDSWORTH’S HOME 1800-8. Gl. 8vo., swd. 1_s._


Select Biography.

BIOGRAPHIES OF EMINENT PERSONS. Reprinted from the _Times_. 4 vols. Cr.
8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

FARRAR (Archdeacon).--SEEKERS AFTER GOD. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

FAWCETT (Mrs. H.).--SOME EMINENT WOMEN OF OUR TIMES. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

GUIZOT.--GREAT CHRISTIANS OF FRANCE: ST. LOUIS AND CALVIN. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

HARRISON (Frederic).--THE NEW CALENDAR OF GREAT MEN. Ex. cr. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._ net.

MARRIOTT (J. A. R.).--THE MAKERS OF MODERN ITALY: MAZZINI, CAVOUR,
GARIBALDI. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._

MARTINEAU (Harriet).--BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, 1852-75. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

NEW HOUSE OF COMMONS, JULY, 1892. Reprinted from the _Times_. 16mo. 1_s._

SMITH (Goldwin).--THREE ENGLISH STATESMEN: CROMWELL, PYM, PITT. Cr. 8vo.
5_s._

STEVENSON (F. S.).--HISTORIC PERSONALITY. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

WINKWORTH (Catharine).--CHRISTIAN SINGERS OF GERMANY. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

YONGE (Charlotte M.).--THE PUPILS OF ST. JOHN. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- PIONEERS AND FOUNDERS; or, Recent Workers in the Mission Field. Cr.
8vo. 6_s._

---- A BOOK OF WORTHIES. Pott 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._ net.

---- A BOOK OF GOLDEN DEEDS. Pott 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._ net.--_Globe Readings
Edition._ Globe 8vo. 2_s._--_Abridged Edition._ Pott 8vo. 1_s._


BIOLOGY.

    (_See also_ BOTANY; NATURAL HISTORY; PHYSIOLOGY; ZOOLOGY.)

BALFOUR (F. M.).--COMPARATIVE EMBRYOLOGY. Illustrated. 2 vols. 8vo. Vol.
I. 18_s._ Vol. II. 21_s._

BALL (W. P.).--ARE THE EFFECTS OF USE AND DISUSE INHERITED? Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

BASTIAN (H. Charlton).--THE BEGINNINGS OF LIFE. 2 vols. Crown 8vo. 28_s._

---- EVOLUTION AND THE ORIGIN OF LIFE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._

BATESON (W.).--MATERIALS FOR THE STUDY OF VARIATION IN ANIMALS. Part I.
DISCONTINUOUS VARIATION. Illustr. 8vo.

BERNARD (H. M.).--THE APODIDAE. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

BIRKS (T. R.).--MODERN PHYSICAL FATALISM, AND THE DOCTRINE OF EVOLUTION.
Including an Examination of Mr. Herbert Spencer’s “First Principles.” Cr.
8vo. 6_s._

CALDERWOOD (H.).--EVOLUTION AND MAN’S PLACE IN NATURE. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._

DE VARIGNY (H.).--EXPERIMENTAL EVOLUTION. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

EIMER (G. H. T.).--ORGANIC EVOLUTION AS THE RESULT OF THE INHERITANCE OF
ACQUIRED CHARACTERS ACCORDING TO THE LAWS OF ORGANIC GROWTH. Translated
by J. T. CUNNINGHAM, M.A. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

FISKE (John).--OUTLINES OF COSMIC PHILOSOPHY, BASED ON THE DOCTRINE OF
EVOLUTION. 2 vols. 8vo. 25_s._

---- MAN’S DESTINY VIEWED IN THE LIGHT OF HIS ORIGIN. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

FOSTER (Prof. M.) and BALFOUR (F. M.).--THE ELEMENTS OF EMBRYOLOGY. Ed.
A. SEDGWICK, and WALTER HEAPE. Illus. 3rd Edit., revised and enlarged.
Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

HUXLEY (T. H.) and MARTIN (H. N.). (_See under_ ZOOLOGY, p. 43.)

KLEIN (Dr. E.).--MICRO-ORGANISMS AND DISEASE. With 121 Engravings. 3rd
Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

LANKESTER (Prof. E. Ray).--COMPARATIVE LONGEVITY IN MAN AND THE LOWER
ANIMALS. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

LUBBOCK (Sir John, Bart.).--SCIENTIFIC LECTURES. Illustrated. 2nd Edit.
8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

MURPHY (J. J.).--NATURAL SELECTION. Gl. 8vo. 5_s._

PARKER (T. Jeffery).--LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY BIOLOGY. Illustr. Cr. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

ROMANES (G. J.).--SCIENTIFIC EVIDENCES OF ORGANIC EVOLUTION. Cr. 8vo.
2_s._ 6_d._

WALLACE (Alfred R.).--DARWINISM: An Exposition of the Theory of Natural
Selection. Illustrated. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 9_s._

---- CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE THEORY OF NATURAL SELECTION, AND TROPICAL
NATURE: and other Essays. New Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF ANIMALS. Illustrated. 2 vols. 8vo.
42_s._

---- ISLAND LIFE. Illustr. Ext. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._


BIRDS.

    (_See_ ZOOLOGY; ORNITHOLOGY.)


BOOK-KEEPING.

THORNTON (J.).--FIRST LESSONS IN BOOK KEEPING. New Edition. Cr. 8vo.
2_s._ 6_d._

---- KEY. Oblong 4to. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- PRIMER OF BOOK-KEEPING. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

---- KEY. Demy 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- EXERCISES IN BOOK-KEEPING. Pott 8vo. 1_s._


BOTANY.

    (_See also_ AGRICULTURE; GARDENING.)

ALLEN (Grant).--ON THE COLOURS OF FLOWERS. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

BALFOUR (Prof. J. B.) and WARD (Prof. H. M.).--A GENERAL TEXT-BOOK OF
BOTANY. 8vo. [_In preparation._

BETTANY (G. T.).--FIRST LESSONS IN PRACTICAL BOTANY. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

BOWER (Prof. F. O.).--A COURSE OF PRACTICAL INSTRUCTION IN BOTANY. Cr.
8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._--Abridged Edition. [_In preparation._

CHURCH (Prof. A. H.) and VINES (S. H.).--MANUAL OF VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY.
Illustrated. Crown 8vo. [_In preparation._

GOODALE (Prof. G. L.).--PHYSIOLOGICAL BOTANY.--1. OUTLINES OF THE
HISTOLOGY OF PHÆNOGAMOUS PLANTS; 2. VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY. 8vo. 10_s._
6_d._

GRAY (Prof. Asa).--STRUCTURAL BOTANY; or, Organography on the Basis of
Morphology. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- THE SCIENTIFIC PAPERS OF ASA GRAY. Selected by C. S. Sargent. 2
vols. 8vo. 21_s._

HANBURY (Daniel).--SCIENCE PAPERS, CHIEFLY PHARMACOLOGICAL AND BOTANICAL.
Med. 8vo. 14_s._

HARTIG (Dr. Robert).--TEXT-BOOK OF THE DISEASES OF TREES. Transl. by
Prof. WM. SOMERVILLE, B.Sc. With Introduction by Prof. H. MARSHALL WARD.
8vo.

HOOKER (Sir Joseph D.).--THE STUDENT’S FLORA OF THE BRITISH ISLANDS. 3rd
Edit. Globe 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- A PRIMER OF BOTANY. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

LASLETT (Thomas).--TIMBER AND TIMBER TREES, NATIVE AND FOREIGN. Cr. 8vo.
8_s._ 6_d._

LUBBOCK (Sir John, Bart.).--ON BRITISH WILD FLOWERS CONSIDERED IN
RELATION TO INSECTS. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- FLOWERS, FRUITS, AND LEAVES. With Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

MÜLLER-THOMPSON.--THE FERTILISATION OF FLOWERS. By Prof. H. MÜLLER.
Transl. by D’ARCY W. THOMPSON. Preface by CHARLES DARWIN, F.R.S. 8vo.
21_s._

NISBET (J.).--BRITISH FOREST TREES AND THEIR SYLVICULTURAL
CHARACTERISTICS AND TREATMENT. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ net.

OLIVER (Prof. Daniel).--LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY BOTANY. Illustr. Fcp. 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

---- FIRST BOOK OF INDIAN BOTANY. Illustrated. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._

PETTIGREW (J. Bell).--THE PHYSIOLOGY OF THE CIRCULATION IN PLANTS, IN THE
LOWER ANIMALS, AND IN MAN. 8vo. 12_s._

SMITH (J.).--ECONOMIC PLANTS, DICTIONARY OF POPULAR NAMES OF; THEIR
HISTORY, PRODUCTS, AND USES. 8vo. 14_s._

SMITH (W. G.).--DISEASES OF FIELD AND GARDEN CROPS, CHIEFLY SUCH AS ARE
CAUSED BY FUNGI. Illust. Fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

WARD (Prof. H. M.).--TIMBER AND SOME OF ITS DISEASES. Illustrated. Cr.
8vo. 6_s._

YONGE (C. M.).-THE HERB OF THE FIELD. New Edition, revised. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._


BREWING AND WINE.

PASTEUR--FAULKNER.--STUDIES ON FERMENTATION: THE DISEASES OF BEER, THEIR
CAUSES, AND THE MEANS OF PREVENTING THEM. By L. PASTEUR. Translated by
FRANK FAULKNER. 8vo. 21_s._


CHEMISTRY.

    (_See also_ METALLURGY.)

BRODIE (Sir Benjamin).--IDEAL CHEMISTRY. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._

COHEN (J. B.).--THE OWENS COLLEGE COURSE OF PRACTICAL ORGANIC CHEMISTRY.
Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

COOKE (Prof. J. P., jun.).--PRINCIPLES OF CHEMICAL PHILOSOPHY. New Ed.
8vo. 19_s._

DOBBIN (L.) and WALKER (Jas.).--CHEMICAL THEORY FOR BEGINNERS. Pott 8vo.
2_s._ 6_d._

FLEISCHER (Emil).--A SYSTEM OF VOLUMETRIC ANALYSIS. Transl. with
Additions, by M. M. P. Muir, F.R.S.E. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

FRANKLAND (Prof. P. F.). (_See_ AGRICULTURE.)

GLADSTONE (J. H.) and TRIBE (A.).--THE CHEMISTRY OF THE SECONDARY
BATTERIES OF PLANTÉ AND FAURE. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

HARTLEY (Prof. W. N.).--A COURSE OF QUANTITATIVE ANALYSIS FOR STUDENTS.
Globe 8vo. 5_s._

HEMPEL (Dr. W.).--METHODS OF GAS ANALYSIS. Translated by L. M. DENNIS Cr.
8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

HOFMANN (Prof. A. W.).--THE LIFE WORK OF LIEBIG IN EXPERIMENTAL AND
PHILOSOPHIC CHEMISTRY. 8vo. 5_s._

JONES (Francis).--THE OWENS COLLEGE JUNIOR COURSE OF PRACTICAL CHEMISTRY.
Illustrated. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- QUESTIONS ON CHEMISTRY. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._

LANDAUER (J.).--BLOWPIPE ANALYSIS.. Translated by J. TAYLOR. Gl. 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

LOCKYER (J. Norman, F.R.S.).--THE CHEMISTRY OF THE SUN. Illustr. 8vo.
14_s._

LUPTON (S.).--CHEMICAL ARITHMETIC.. With 1200 Problems. Fcp. 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._

MANSFIELD (C. B.).--A THEORY OF SALTS. Cr. 8vo. 14_s._

MELDOLA (Prof. R.).--THE CHEMISTRY OF PHOTOGRAPHY. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

MEYER (E. von).--HISTORY OF CHEMISTRY FROM EARLIEST TIMES TO THE PRESENT
DAY. Trans. G. McGowan. 8vo. 14_s._ net.

MIXTER (Prof. W. G.).--AN ELEMENTARY TEXT-BOOK OF CHEMISTRY. Cr. 8vo.
7_s._ 6_d._

MUIR (M. M. P.).--PRACTICAL CHEMISTRY FOR MEDICAL STUDENTS (First M. B.
Course). Fcp. 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._

MUIR (M. M. P.) and WILSON (D. M.).--ELEMENTS OF THERMAL CHEMISTRY.
12_s._ 6_d._

OSTWALD (Prof.).--OUTLINES OF GENERAL CHEMISTRY. Trans. Dr. J. WALKER.
10_s._ net.

RAMSAY (Prof. William).--EXPERIMENTAL PROOFS OF CHEMICAL THEORY FOR
BEGINNERS. Pott 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

REMSEN (Prof. Ira).--THE ELEMENTS OF CHEMISTRY. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF CHEMISTRY (INORGANIC CHEMISTRY). Cr.
8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._

---- A TEXT-BOOK OF INORGANIC CHEMISTRY. 8vo. 16_s._

---- COMPOUNDS OF CARBON; or, An Introduction to the Study of Organic
Chemistry Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._

ROSCOE (Sir Henry E., F.R.S.).--A PRIMER OF CHEMISTRY. Illustrated. Pott
8vo. 1_s._

---- LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY CHEMISTRY INORGANIC AND ORGANIC. Fcp. 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

ROSCOE (Sir H. E.) and SCHORLEMMER (Prof. C.).--A COMPLETE TREATISE
ON INORGANIC AND ORGANIC CHEMISTRY. Illustr. 8vo.--Vols. I. and II.
INORGANIC CHEMISTRY: Vol. I. THE NON-METALLIC ELEMENTS, 2nd Edit.,
21_s._ Vol. II. Parts I. and II. METALS, 18_s._ each.--Vol. III. ORGANIC
CHEMISTRY: THE CHEMISTRY OF THE HYDRO-CARBONS AND THEIR DERIVATIVES.
Parts I. II. IV. and VI. 21_s._; Parts III. and V. 18_s._ each.

ROSCOE (Sir H. E.) and SCHUSTER (A.).--SPECTRUM ANALYSIS. By Sir HENRY
E. ROSCOE. 4th Edit., revised by the Author and A. SCHUSTER, F.R.S. With
Coloured Plates. 8vo. 21_s._

THORPE (Prof. T. E.) and TATE (W.).--A SERIES OF CHEMICAL PROBLEMS. With
KEY. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._

THORPE (Prof. T. E.) and RÜCKER (Prof. A. W.).--A TREATISE ON CHEMICAL
PHYSICS. Illustrated. 8vo. [_In preparation._

WURTZ (Ad.).--A HISTORY OF CHEMICAL THEORY. Transl. by H. Watts. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._


CHRISTIAN CHURCH, History of the.

    (_See under_ THEOLOGY, p. 34.)


CHURCH OF ENGLAND, The.

    (_See under_ THEOLOGY, p. 35.)


COLLECTED WORKS.

    (_See under_ LITERATURE, p. 20.)


COMPARATIVE ANATOMY.

    (_See under_ ZOOLOGY, p. 43.)


COOKERY.

    (_See under_ DOMESTIC ECONOMY, _below_.)


DEVOTIONAL BOOKS.

    (_See under_ THEOLOGY, p. 35.)


DICTIONARIES AND GLOSSARIES.

AUTENRIETH (Dr. G.).--AN HOMERIC DICTIONARY. Translated from the German,
by R. P. KEEP, Ph.D. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

BARTLETT (J.).--FAMILIAR QUOTATIONS. Cr. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

GROVE (Sir George).--A DICTIONARY OF MUSIC AND MUSICIANS. (_See_ MUSIC.)

HOLE (Rev. C.).--A BRIEF BIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY. 2nd Edit. Pott 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

MASSON (Gustave).--A COMPENDIOUS DICTIONARY OF THE FRENCH LANGUAGE. Cr.
8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

PALGRAVE (R. H. I.).--A DICTIONARY OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. (_See_ POLITICAL
ECONOMY.)

WHITNEY (Prof. W. D.).--A COMPENDIOUS GERMAN AND ENGLISH DICTIONARY. Cr.
8vo. 5_s._--German-English Part separately. 3_s._ 6_d._

WRIGHT (W. Aldis).--THE BIBLE WORD-BOOK. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

YONGE (Charlotte M.).--HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN NAMES. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._


DOMESTIC ECONOMY.

_Cookery--Nursing--Needlework._


Cookery.

BARKER (Lady).--FIRST LESSONS IN THE PRINCIPLES OF COOKING. 3rd Edit.
Pott 8vo. 1_s._

BARNETT (E. A) and O’NEILL (H. C.).--PRIMER OF DOMESTIC ECONOMY. Pott
8vo. 1_s._

MIDDLE-CLASS COOKERY BOOK, THE. Compiled for the Manchester School of
Cookery. Pott 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._

TEGETMEIER (W. B.).--HOUSEHOLD MANAGEMENT AND COOKERY. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

WRIGHT (Miss Guthrie).--THE SCHOOL COOKERY-BOOK. Pott 8vo. 1_s._


Nursing.

CRAVEN (Mrs. Dacre).--A GUIDE TO DISTRICT NURSES. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

FOTHERGILL (Dr. J. M.).--FOOD FOR THE INVALID, THE CONVALESCENT, THE
DYSPEPTIC, AND THE GOUTY. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

JEX-BLAKE (Dr. Sophia).--THE CARE OF INFANTS. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

RATHBONE (Wm.).--THE HISTORY AND PROGRESS OF DISTRICT NURSING, FROM 1859
TO THE PRESENT DATE. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

RECOLLECTIONS OF A NURSE. By E. D. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._

STEPHEN (Caroline E.).--THE SERVICE OF THE POOR. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._


Needlework.

GLAISTER (Elizabeth).--NEEDLEWORK. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

GRAND’HOMME.--CUTTING OUT AND DRESSMAKING. From the French of Mdlle. E.
GRAND’HOMME. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

GRENFELL (Mrs.)--DRESSMAKING. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

ROSEVEAR (E.).--NEEDLEWORK, KNITTING, AND CUTTING OUT. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._


DRAMA, The.

    (_See under_ LITERATURE, p. 14.)


ELECTRICITY.

    (_See under_ PHYSICS, p. 29.)


EDUCATION.

ARNOLD (Matthew).--HIGHER SCHOOLS AND UNIVERSITIES IN GERMANY. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

---- REPORTS ON ELEMENTARY SCHOOLS, 1852-82. Ed. by Lord SANDFORD. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

---- A FRENCH ETON: OR MIDDLE CLASS EDUCATION AND THE STATE. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

BLAKISTON (J. R.).--THE TEACHER: HINTS ON SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. Cr. 8vo.
2_s._ 6_d._

CALDERWOOD (Prof. H.).--ON TEACHING. 4th Edit. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

COMBE (George).--EDUCATION: ITS PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE AS DEVELOPED BY
GEORGE COMBE. Ed. by W. JOLLY. 8vo. 15_s._

CRAIK (Henry).--THE STATE IN ITS RELATION TO EDUCATION. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._
6_d._

FEARON (D. R.).--SCHOOL INSPECTION. 6th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

FITCH (J. G.).--NOTES ON AMERICAN SCHOOLS AND TRAINING COLLEGES.
Reprinted by permission. Globe 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

GLADSTONE (J. H.).--SPELLING REFORM FROM AN EDUCATIONAL POINT OF VIEW.
3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._

HERTEL (Dr.).--OVERPRESSURE IN HIGH SCHOOLS IN DENMARK. With Introduction
by Sir J. CRICHTON-BROWNE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

KINGSLEY (Charles).--HEALTH AND EDUCATION. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

LUBBOCK (Sir John, Bart.).--POLITICAL AND EDUCATIONAL ADDRESSES. 8vo.
8_s._ 6_d._

MAURICE (F. D.).--LEARNING AND WORKING. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

RECORD OF TECHNICAL AND SECONDARY EDUCATION. Crown 8vo. Sewed, 2_s._ net.
No. I. Nov. 1891.

THRING (Rev. Edward).--EDUCATION AND SCHOOL. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._


ENGINEERING.

ALEXANDER (T.) and THOMSON (A. W.).--ELEMENTARY APPLIED MECHANICS. Part
II. TRANSVERSE STRESS. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

CHALMERS (J. B.).--GRAPHICAL DETERMINATION OF FORCES IN ENGINEERING
STRUCTURES. Illustrated. 8vo. 24_s._

COTTERILL (Prof. J. H.).--APPLIED MECHANICS: An Elementary General
Introduction to the Theory of Structures and Machines. 3rd Edit. 8vo.
18_s._

COTTERILL (Prof. J. H.) and SLADE (J. H.).--LESSONS IN APPLIED MECHANICS.
Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._ 6_d._

KENNEDY (Prof. A. B. W.).--THE MECHANICS OF MACHINERY. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._
6_d._

LANGMAID (T.) and GAISFORD (H.).--STEAM MACHINERY. 8vo. 6_s._ net.

PEABODY (Prof. C. H.).--THERMODYNAMICS OF THE STEAM ENGINE AND OTHER
HEAT-ENGINES. 8vo. 21_s._

SHANN (G.).--AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON HEAT IN RELATION TO STEAM AND THE
STEAM-ENGINE. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

WEISBACH (J.) and HERRMANN (G.).--MECHANICS OF HOISTING MACHINERY.
Transl. K. P. DAHLSTROM. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._ net.

WOODWARD (C. M.).--A HISTORY OF THE ST. LOUIS BRIDGE. 4to. 2_l._ 2_s._
net.

YOUNG (E. W.).--SIMPLE PRACTICAL METHODS OF CALCULATING STRAINS ON
GIRDERS, ARCHES, AND TRUSSES. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._


ENGLISH CITIZEN SERIES.

    (_See_ POLITICS.)


ENGLISH MEN OF ACTION.

    (_See_ BIOGRAPHY.)


ENGLISH MEN OF LETTERS.

    (_See_ BIOGRAPHY.)


ENGLISH STATESMEN, Twelve.

    (_See_ BIOGRAPHY.)


ENGRAVING.

    (_See_ ART.)


ESSAYS.

    (_See under_ LITERATURE, p. 20.)


ETCHING.

    (_See_ ART.)


ETHICS.

    (_See under_ PHILOSOPHY, p. 27.)


FATHERS, The.

    (_See under_ THEOLOGY, p. 36.)


FICTION, Prose.

    (_See under_ LITERATURE, p. 18.)


GARDENING.

    (_See also_ AGRICULTURE; BOTANY.)

BLOMFIELD (R.) and THOMAS (F. I.).--THE FORMAL GARDEN IN ENGLAND.
Illustrated. Ex. cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._ net.

BRIGHT (H. A.).--THE ENGLISH FLOWER GARDEN. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- A YEAR IN A LANCASHIRE GARDEN. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

HOBDAY (E.).--VILLA GARDENING. A Handbook for Amateur and Practical
Gardeners. Ext. cr. 8vo. 6_s._

HOPE (Frances J.).--NOTES AND THOUGHTS ON GARDENS AND WOODLANDS. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

WRIGHT (J.).--A PRIMER OF PRACTICAL HORTICULTURE. Pott 8vo. 1_s._


GEOGRAPHY.

    (_See also_ ATLASES.)

BLANFORD (H. F.).--ELEMENTARY GEOGRAPHY OF INDIA, BURMA, AND CEYLON.
Globe 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

CLARKE (C. B.).--A GEOGRAPHICAL READER AND COMPANION TO THE ATLAS. Cr.
8vo. 2_s._

---- A CLASS-BOOK OF GEOGRAPHY. With 18 Coloured Maps. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._;
swd., 2_s._ 6_d._

DAWSON (G. M.) and SUTHERLAND (A.).--ELEMENTARY GEOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH
COLONIES. Globe 8vo. 3_s._

ELDERTON (W. A.).--MAPS AND MAP-DRAWING. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

GEIKIE (Sir Archibald).--THE TEACHING OF GEOGRAPHY. A Practical Handbook
for the use of Teachers. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- GEOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH ISLES. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

GREEN (J. R. and A. S.).--A SHORT GEOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH ISLANDS. Fcp.
8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

GROVE (Sir George).--A PRIMER OF GEOGRAPHY. Maps. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

KIEPERT (H.).--MANUAL OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

MILL (H. R.).--ELEMENTARY CLASS-BOOK OF GENERAL GEOGRAPHY. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

SIME (James).--GEOGRAPHY OF EUROPE. With Illustrations. Globe 8vo. 3_s._

STRACHEY (Lieut.-Gen. R.).--LECTURES ON GEOGRAPHY. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

SUTHERLAND (A.).--GEOGRAPHY OF VICTORIA. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

TOZER (H. F.).--A PRIMER OF CLASSICAL GEOGRAPHY. Pott 8vo. 1_s._


GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY.

BLANFORD (W. T.).--GEOLOGY AND ZOOLOGY OF ABYSSINIA. 8vo. 21_s._

COAL: ITS HISTORY AND ITS USES. By Profs. GREEN, MIALL, THORPE, RÜCKER,
and MARSHALL. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

DAWSON (Sir J. W.).--THE GEOLOGY OF NOVA SCOTIA, NEW BRUNSWICK, AND
PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND; or, Acadian Geology. 4th Edit. 8vo. 21_s._

GEIKIE (Sir Archibald).--A PRIMER OF GEOLOGY. Illustrated. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

---- CLASS-BOOK OF GEOLOGY. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

GEIKIE (Sir A.).--GEOLOGICAL SKETCHES AT HOME AND ABROAD. Illus. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

---- OUTLINES OF FIELD GEOLOGY. With numerous Illustrations. Gl. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

---- TEXT-BOOK OF GEOLOGY. Illustrated. 3rd Edit. Med. 8vo. 28_s._

---- THE SCENERY OF SCOTLAND. Viewed in connection with its Physical
Geology. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

HULL (E.).--A TREATISE ON ORNAMENTAL AND BUILDING STONES OF GREAT BRITAIN
AND FOREIGN COUNTRIES. 8vo. 12_s._

PENNINGTON (Rooke).--NOTES ON THE BARROWS AND BONE CAVES OF DERBYSHIRE.
8vo. 6_s._

RENDU--WILLS.--THE THEORY OF THE GLACIERS OF SAVOY. By M. LE CHANOINE
RENDU. Trans. by A. WILLS, Q.C. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

WILLIAMS (G. H.).--ELEMENTS OF CRYSTALLOGRAPHY. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._


GLOBE LIBRARY.

    (_See_ LITERATURE, p. 21.)


GLOSSARIES.

    (_See_ DICTIONARIES.)


GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES.

    (_See_ LITERATURE, p. 21.)


GRAMMAR.

    (_See_ PHILOLOGY.)


HEALTH.

    (_See_ HYGIENE.)


HEAT.

    (_See under_ PHYSICS, p. 29.)


HISTOLOGY.

    (_See_ PHYSIOLOGY.)


HISTORY.

    (_See also_ BIOGRAPHY.)

ANDREWS (C. M.).--THE OLD ENGLISH MANOR: A STUDY IN ECONOMIC HISTORY.
Royal 8vo. 6_s._ net.

ANNALS OF OUR TIME. A Diurnal of Events, Social and Political, Home and
Foreign. By JOSEPH IRVING. 8vo.--Vol. I. June 20th, 1837, to Feb. 28th,
1871, 18_s._; Vol. II. Feb. 24th, 1871, to June 24th, 1887, 18_s._ Also
Vol. II. in 3 parts: Part I. Feb. 24th, 1871, to March 19th, 1874, 4_s._
6_d._; Part II. March 20th, 1874, to July 22nd, 1878, 4_s._ 6_d._; Part
III. July 23rd, 1878, to June 24th, 1887, 9_s._ Vol. III. By H. H. FYFE.
Part I. June 25th, 1887, to Dec. 30th, 1890. 4_s._ 6_d._; sewed, 3_s._
6_d._ Part II. 1891, 1_s._ 6_d._; sewed, 1_s._

ANNUAL SUMMARIES. Reprinted from the _Times_. 2 Vols. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._ each.

ARNOLD (T.).--THE SECOND PUNIC WAR. By THOMAS ARNOLD, D.D. Ed. by W. T.
ARNOLD, M.A. With 8 Maps. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

ARNOLD (W. T.).--A HISTORY OF THE EARLY ROMAN EMPIRE. Cr. 8vo. [_In prep._

BEESLY (Mrs.).--STORIES FROM THE HISTORY OF ROME. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

BLACKIE (Prof. John Stuart).--WHAT DOES HISTORY TEACH? Globe 8vo. 2_s._
6_d._

BRETT (R. B.).--FOOTPRINTS OF STATESMEN DURING THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY IN
ENGLAND. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

BRYCE (James, M.P.).--THE HOLY ROMAN EMPIRE. 8th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._--_Library Edition._ 8vo. 14_s._

BUCKLEY (Arabella).--HISTORY OF ENGLAND FOR BEGINNERS. Globe 8vo. 3_s._

---- PRIMER OF ENGLISH HISTORY. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

BURKE (Edmund). (_See_ POLITICS.)

BURY (J. B.).--A HISTORY OF THE LATER ROMAN EMPIRE FROM ARCADIUS TO
IRENE, A. D. 390-800. 2 vols. 8vo. 32_s._

CASSEL (Dr. D.).--MANUAL OF JEWISH HISTORY AND LITERATURE. Translated by
Mrs. HENRY LUCAS. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

COX (G. V.).--RECOLLECTIONS OF OXFORD. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

ENGLISH STATESMEN, TWELVE. (_See_ BIOGRAPHY, p. 4.)

FISKE (John).--THE CRITICAL PERIOD IN AMERICAN HISTORY, 1783-89. Ext. cr.
8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- THE BEGINNINGS OF NEW ENGLAND; or, The Puritan Theocracy in its
Relations to Civil and Religious Liberty. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 18_s._

---- THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 18_s._

FRAMJI (Dosabhai).--HISTORY OF THE PARSIS, INCLUDING THEIR MANNERS,
CUSTOMS, RELIGION, AND PRESENT POSITION. With Illustrations. 2 vols. Med.
8vo. 36_s._

FREEMAN (Prof. E. A.).--HISTORY OF THE CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF WELLS. Cr.
8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- OLD ENGLISH HISTORY. With 3 Coloured Maps. 9th Edit., revised. Ext.
fcp. 8vo. 6_s._

---- HISTORICAL ESSAYS. First Series. 4th Edit. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

-------- Second Series. 3rd Edit., with Additional Essays. 8vo. 10_s._
6_d._

-------- Third Series. 8vo. 12_s._

--------Fourth Series. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

---- THE GROWTH OF THE ENGLISH CONSTITUTION FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 5th
Edit. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

---- COMPARATIVE POLITICS. Lectures at the Royal Institution. To which is
added “The Unity of History.” 8vo. 14_s._

---- SUBJECT AND NEIGHBOUR LANDS OF VENICE. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._
6_d._

---- ENGLISH TOWNS AND DISTRICTS. A Series of Addresses and Essays. 8vo.
14_s._

---- THE OFFICE OF THE HISTORICAL PROFESSOR. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._

---- DISESTABLISHMENT AND DISENDOWMENT; WHAT ARE THEY? Cr. 8vo. 2_s._

---- GREATER GREECE AND GREATER BRITAIN: GEORGE WASHINGTON THE EXPANDER
OF ENGLAND. With an Appendix on IMPERIAL FEDERATION. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- THE METHODS OF HISTORICAL STUDY. Eight Lectures at Oxford. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

---- THE CHIEF PERIODS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. With Essay on “Greek Cities
under Roman Rule.” 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- FOUR OXFORD LECTURES, 1887; FIFTY YEARS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY;
TEUTONIC CONQUEST IN GAUL AND BRITAIN. 8vo. 5_s._

---- HISTORY OF FEDERAL GOVERNMENT IN GREECE AND ITALY. New Edit, by J.
B. BURY, M.A. Ex. crn. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

FRIEDMANN (Paul). (_See_ BIOGRAPHY.)

GIBBINS (H. de B.).--HISTORY OF COMMERCE IN EUROPE. Globe 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

GREEN (John Richard).--A SHORT HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH PEOPLE. New Edit.,
revised. 159th Thousand. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._--Also in Parts, with
Analysis. 3_s._ each.--Part I. 607-1265; II. 1204-1553; III. 1540-1689;
IV. 1660-1873.--_Illustrated Edition_, in Parts. Super roy. 8vo. 1_s._
each net.--Part I. Oct. 1891. Vols. I. II. III. 12_s._ each net.

---- HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH PEOPLE. In 4 vols. 8vo. 16_s._ each.

---- THE MAKING OF ENGLAND. 8vo. 16_s._

---- THE CONQUEST OF ENGLAND. With Maps and Portrait. 8vo. 18_s._

---- READINGS IN ENGLISH HISTORY. In 3 Parts. Fcp. 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._ each.

GREEN (Alice S.).--THE ENGLISH TOWN IN THE 15TH CENTURY. 2 vols. 8vo.

GUEST (Dr. E.).--ORIGINES CELTICÆ. Maps. 2 vols. 8vo. 32_s._

GUEST (M. J.).--LECTURES ON THE HISTORY OF ENGLAND. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

HISTORY PRIMERS. Edited by JOHN RICHARD GREEN. Pott 8vo. 1_s._ each.

    EUROPE. By E. A. FREEMAN, M.A.

    GREECE. By C. A. FYFFE, M.A.

    ROME. By Bishop CREIGHTON.

    FRANCE. By CHARLOTTE M. YONGE.

    ENGLISH HISTORY. By A. B. BUCKLEY.

HISTORICAL COURSE FOR SCHOOLS. Ed. by E. A. FREEMAN, D.C.L. Pott 8vo.

    GENERAL SKETCH OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. By E. A. FREEMAN. Maps. 3_s._
    6_d._

    HISTORY OF ENGLAND. By EDITH THOMPSON. Coloured Maps. 2_s._ 6_d._

    HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. By MARGARET MACARTHUR. 2_s._

    HISTORY OF ITALY. By the Rev. W. HUNT, M.A. With Coloured Maps.
    3_s._ 6_d._

    HISTORY OF GERMANY. By JAMES SIME, M.A. 3_s._

    HISTORY OF AMERICA. By J. A. DOYLE. With Maps. 4_s._ 6_d._

    HISTORY OF EUROPEAN COLONIES. By E. J. PAYNE, M.A. Maps. 4_s._
    6_d._

    HISTORY OF FRANCE. By CHARLOTTE M. YONGE. Maps. 3_s._ 6_d._

HOLE (Rev. C.).--GENEALOGICAL STEMMA OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND AND FRANCE.
On a Sheet, 1_s._

INGRAM (T. Dunbar).--A HISTORY OF THE LEGISLATIVE UNION OF GREAT BRITAIN
AND IRELAND. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- TWO CHAPTERS OF IRISH HISTORY: 1. The Irish Parliament of James II.;
2. The Alleged Violation of the Treaty of Limerick. 8vo. 6_s._

JEBB (Prof. R. C.).--MODERN GREECE. Two Lectures. Crown 8vo. 5_s._

JENNINGS (A. C.).--CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF ANCIENT HISTORY. 8vo. 5_s._

KEARY (Annie).--THE NATIONS AROUND ISRAEL. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

KINGSLEY (Charles).--THE ROMAN AND THE TEUTON. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- HISTORICAL LECTURES AND ESSAYS. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

LABBERTON (R. H.). (_See_ ATLASES.)

LEGGE (Alfred O.).--THE GROWTH OF THE TEMPORAL POWER OF THE PAPACY. Cr.
8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

LETHBRIDGE (Sir Roper).--A SHORT MANUAL OF THE HISTORY OF INDIA. Cr. 8vo.
5_s._

---- THE WORLD’S HISTORY. Cr. 8vo., swd. 1_s._

---- HISTORY OF INDIA. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._; sewed, 1_s._ 6_d._

---- HISTORY OF ENGLAND. Cr. 8vo., swd. 1_s._ 6_d._

---- EASY INTRODUCTION TO THE HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF BENGAL. Cr. 8vo.
1_s._ 6_d._

LYTE (H. C. Maxwell).--A HISTORY OF ETON COLLEGE, 1440-1884. Illustrated.
8vo. 21_s._

---- A HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD, FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO
THE YEAR 1530. 8vo. 16_s._

MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.).--GREEK LIFE AND THOUGHT, FROM THE AGE OF ALEXANDER
TO THE ROMAN CONQUEST. Cr. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

---- SOCIAL LIFE IN GREECE, FROM HOMER TO MENANDER. 6th Edit. Cr. 8vo.
9_s._

---- THE GREEK WORLD UNDER ROMAN SWAY, FROM POLYBIUS TO PLUTARCH. Cr.
8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- PROBLEMS IN GREEK HISTORY. Crown 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

MARRIOTT (J. A. R.). (_See_ SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 6.)

MICHELET (M.).--A SUMMARY OF MODERN HISTORY. Translated by M. C. M.
SIMPSON. Globe 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

MULLINGER (J. B.).--CAMBRIDGE CHARACTERISTICS IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY.
Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

NORGATE (Kate).--ENGLAND UNDER THE ANGEVIN KINGS. In 2 vols. 8vo. 32_s._

OLIPHANT (Mrs. M. O. W.).--THE MAKERS OF FLORENCE: DANTE, GIOTTO,
SAVONAROLA, AND THEIR CITY. Illustr. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._--_Edition de
Luxe._ 8vo. 21_s._ net.

---- THE MAKERS OF VENICE: DOGES, CONQUERORS, PAINTERS, AND MEN OF
LETTERS. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- ROYAL EDINBURGH: HER SAINTS, KINGS, PROPHETS, AND POETS. Illustrated
by Sir G. REID, R.S.A. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- JERUSALEM, ITS HISTORY AND HOPE. Illust. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._
6_d._--Large Paper Edit. 50_s._ net.

OTTÉ (E. C.).--SCANDINAVIAN HISTORY. With Maps. Globe 8vo. 6_s._

PALGRAVE (Sir F.).--HISTORY OF NORMANDY AND OF ENGLAND. 4 vols. 8vo.
4_l._ 4_s._

PARKMAN (Francis).--MONTCALM AND WOLFE. Library Edition. Illustrated with
Portraits and Maps. 2 vols. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._ each.

---- THE COLLECTED WORKS OF FRANCIS PARKMAN. Popular Edition. In 10 vols.
Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._ each; or complete, 3_l._ 13_s._ 6_d._--PIONEERS OF
FRANCE IN THE NEW WORLD, 1 vol.; THE JESUITS IN NORTH AMERICA, 1 vol.; LA
SALLE AND THE DISCOVERY OF THE GREAT WEST, 1 vol.; THE OREGON TRAIL, 1
vol.; THE OLD RÉGIME IN CANADA UNDER LOUIS XIV., 1 vol.; COUNT FRONTENAC
AND NEW FRANCE UNDER LOUIS XIV., 1 vol.; MONTCALM AND WOLFE, 2 vols.; THE
CONSPIRACY OF PONTIAC, 2 vols.

---- A HALF CENTURY OF CONFLICT. 2 vols. 8vo. 25_s._

---- THE OREGON TRAIL. Illustrated. Med. 8vo. 21_s._

PERKINS (J. B.).--FRANCE UNDER THE REGENCY. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

POOLE (R. L.).--A HISTORY OF THE HUGUENOTS OF THE DISPERSION AT THE
RECALL OF THE EDICT OF NANTES. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

RHODES (J. F.).--HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES FROM THE COMPROMISE OF 1850
TO 1880. 2 vols. 8vo. 24_s._

ROGERS (Prof. J. E. Thorold).--HISTORICAL GLEANINGS. Cr. 8vo.--1st
Series. 4_s._ 6_d._--2nd Series. 6_s._

SAYCE (Prof. A. H.).--THE ANCIENT EMPIRES OF THE EAST. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

SEELEY (Prof. J. R.).--LECTURES AND ESSAYS. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- THE EXPANSION OF ENGLAND. Two Courses of Lectures. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._

---- OUR COLONIAL EXPANSION. Extracts from the above. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._

SEWELL (E. M.) and YONGE (C. M.).--EUROPEAN HISTORY, NARRATED IN A SERIES
OF HISTORICAL SELECTIONS FROM THE BEST AUTHORITIES. 2 vols. 3rd Edit. Cr.
8vo. 6_s._ each.

SHUCKBURGH (E. S.).--A SCHOOL HISTORY OF ROME. Cr. 8vo. [_In preparation._

SMITH (G.). (_See under_ POLITICS, p. 32.)

STEPHEN (Sir J. Fitzjames, Bart.).--THE STORY OF NUNCOMAR AND THE
IMPEACHMENT OF SIR ELIJAH IMPEY. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 15_s._

TAIT (C. W. A.).--ANALYSIS OF ENGLISH HISTORY, BASED ON GREEN’S “SHORT
HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH PEOPLE.” Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

TOUT (T. F.).--ANALYSIS OF ENGLISH HISTORY. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

TREVELYAN (Sir Geo. Otto).--CAWNPORE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

WHEELER (J. Talboys).--PRIMER OF INDIAN HISTORY, ASIATIC AND EUROPEAN.
Pott 8vo. 1_s._

---- COLLEGE HISTORY OF INDIA, ASIATIC AND EUROPEAN. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._; swd.
2_s._ 6_d._

---- A SHORT HISTORY OF INDIA. With Maps. Cr. 8vo. 12_s._

---- INDIA UNDER BRITISH RULE. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

WOOD (Rev. E. G.).--THE REGAL POWER OF THE CHURCH. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

YONGE (Charlotte).--CAMEOS FROM ENGLISH HISTORY. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 5_s._
each.--Vol. 1. FROM ROLLO TO EDWARD II.; Vol. 2. THE WARS IN FRANCE; Vol.
3. THE WARS OF THE ROSES; Vol. 4. REFORMATION TIMES; Vol. 5. ENGLAND
AND SPAIN; Vol. 6. FORTY YEARS OF STEWART RULE (1603-43); Vol. 7. THE
REBELLION AND RESTORATION (1642-1678).

---- THE VICTORIAN HALF-CENTURY. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._; sewed, 1_s._

---- THE STORY OF THE CHRISTIANS AND MOORS IN SPAIN. Pott 8vo. 2_s._
6_d._ net.


HORTICULTURE.

    (_See_ GARDENING.)


HYGIENE.

BERNERS (J.).--FIRST LESSONS ON HEALTH. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

BLYTH (A. Wynter).--A MANUAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH. 8vo. 17_s._ net.

---- LECTURES ON SANITARY LAW. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._ net.

BROWNE (J. H. Balfour).--WATER SUPPLY. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

CORFIELD (Dr. W. H.).--THE TREATMENT AND UTILISATION OF SEWAGE. 3rd Edit.
Revised by the Author, and by LOUIS C. PARKES, M.D. 8vo. 16_s._

GOODFELLOW (J.).--THE DIETETIC VALUE OF BREAD. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

KINGSLEY (Charles).--SANITARY AND SOCIAL LECTURES. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- HEALTH AND EDUCATION. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

MIERS (H. A.) and CROSSKEY (R.).--THE SOIL IN RELATION TO HEALTH. Cr.
8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

REYNOLDS (Prof. Osborne).--SEWER GAS, AND HOW TO KEEP IT OUT OF HOUSES.
3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._

RICHARDSON (Dr. B. W.).--HYGEIA: A CITY OF HEALTH. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._

---- THE FUTURE OF SANITARY SCIENCE. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._

---- ON ALCOHOL. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._

WILLOUGHBY (E. F.).--PUBLIC HEALTH AND DEMOGRAPHY. Fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._


HYMNOLOGY.

    (_See under_ THEOLOGY, p. 36.)


ILLUSTRATED BOOKS.

BALCH (Elizabeth).--GLIMPSES OF OLD ENGLISH HOMES. Gl. 4to. 14_s._

BLAKE. (_See_ BIOGRAPHY, p. 3.)

BOUGHTON (G. H.) and ABBEY (E. A.). (_See_ VOYAGES AND TRAVELS.)

CHRISTMAS CAROL (A). Printed in Colours, with Illuminated Borders. 4to.
21_s._

DAYS WITH SIR ROGER DE COVERLEY. From the _Spectator_. Illustrated by
HUGH THOMSON. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._--Also with uncut edges, paper label. 6_s._

DELL (E. C.).--PICTURES FROM SHELLEY. Engraved by J. D. COOPER. Folio.
21_s._ net.

GASKELL (Mrs.).--CRANFORD. Illustrated by HUGH THOMSON. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._--Also with uncut edges, paper label. 6_s._

GOLDSMITH (Oliver).--THE VICAR OF WAKEFIELD. New Edition, with 182
Illustrations by HUGH THOMSON. Preface by AUSTIN DOBSON. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._--Also with Uncut Edges, paper label. 6_s._

GREEN (John Richard).--ILLUSTRATED EDITION OF THE SHORT HISTORY OF THE
ENGLISH PEOPLE. In Parts. Sup. roy. 8vo. 1_s._ each net. Part I. Oct.
1891. Vols. I. II. and III. 12_s._ each net.

GRIMM. (_See_ BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG, p. 41.)

HALLWARD (R. F.).--FLOWERS OF PARADISE. Music, Verse, Design,
Illustration. 6_s._

HAMERTON (P. G.).--MAN IN ART. With Etchings and Photogravures. 3_l._
13_s._ 6_d._ net.--Large Paper Edition. 10_l._ 10_s._ net.

HARRISON (F.).--ANNALS OF AN OLD MANOR HOUSE, SUTTON PLACE, GUILDFORD.
4to. 42_s._ net.

HOOD (Thomas).--HUMOROUS POEMS. Illustrated by C. E. BROCK. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._--Also with uncut edges, paper label. 6_s._

IRVING (Washington).--OLD CHRISTMAS. From the Sketch Book. Illustr. by
RANDOLPH CALDECOTT. Gilt edges. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._--Also with uncut edges,
paper label. 6_s._--Large Paper Edition. 30_s._ net.

---- BRACEBRIDGE HALL. Illustr. by RANDOLPH CALDECOTT. Gilt edges. Cr.
8vo. 6_s._--Also with uncut edges, paper label. 6_s._

---- OLD CHRISTMAS AND BRACEBRIDGE HALL. _Edition de Luxe._ Roy. 8vo.
21_s._

---- RIP VAN WINKLE AND THE LEGEND OF SLEEPY HOLLOW. Illustr. by G.
H. BOUGHTON. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._--Also with uncut edges, paper label.
6_s._--_Edition de Luxe._ Roy. 8vo. 30_s._ net.

KINGSLEY (Charles).--THE WATER BABIES. (_See_ BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.)

---- THE HEROES. (_See_ BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.)

---- GLAUCUS. (_See_ NATURAL HISTORY.)

LANG (Andrew).--THE LIBRARY. With a Chapter on Modern English Illustrated
Books, by AUSTIN DOBSON. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._--Large Paper Edition.
21_s._ net.

LYTE (H. C. Maxwell). (_See_ HISTORY.)

MAHAFFY (Rev. Prof. J. P.) and ROGERS (J. E.). (_See_ VOYAGES AND
TRAVELS.)

MEREDITH (L. A.).--BUSH FRIENDS IN TASMANIA. Native Flowers, Fruits, and
Insects, with Prose and Verse Descriptions. Folio. 52_s._ 6_d._ net.

MITFORD (M. R.).--OUR VILLAGE. Illustrated by HUGH THOMSON. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._--Also with uncut edges, paper label. 6_s._

OLD SONGS. With Drawings by E. A. ABBEY and A. PARSONS. 4to., mor. gilt.
31_s._ 6_d._

PROPERT (J. L.). (_See_ ART.)

STUART, RELICS OF THE ROYAL HOUSE OF. Illustrated by 40 Plates in Colours
drawn from Relics of the Stuarts by WILLIAM GIBB. With an Introduction
by JOHN SKELTON, C.B., LL.D., and Descriptive Notes by W. ST. JOHN HOPE.
Folio, half morocco, gilt edges. 10_l._ 10_s._ net.

TENNYSON (Lord).--JACK AND THE BEAN-STALK. English Hexameters.
Illustrated by R. CALDECOTT. Fcp. 4to. 3_s._ 6_d._

TRISTRAM (W. O.).--COACHING DAYS AND COACHING WAYS. Illust. H. RAILTON
and HUGH THOMSON. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._--Also with uncut edges, paper label,
6_s._--Large Paper Edition, 30_s._ net.

TURNER’S LIBER STUDIORUM: A DESCRIPTION AND A CATALOGUE. By W. G.
RAWLINSON. Med. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

WALTON and COTTON--LOWELL.--THE COMPLETE ANGLER. With Introduction by
JAS. RUSSELL LOWELL. 2 vols. Ext. cr. 8vo. 52_s._ 6_d._ net.

WINTER (W.).--SHAKESPEARE’S ENGLAND. 80 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._


LANGUAGE.

    (_See_ PHILOLOGY.)


LAW.

BERNARD (M.).--FOUR LECTURES ON SUBJECTS CONNECTED WITH DIPLOMACY. 8vo.
9_s._

BIGELOW (M. M.).--HISTORY OF PROCEDURE IN ENGLAND FROM THE NORMAN
CONQUEST, 1066-1204. 8vo. 16_s._

BOUTMY (E.).--STUDIES IN CONSTITUTIONAL LAW. Transl. by Mrs. DICEY.
Preface by Prof. A. V. DICEY. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE ENGLISH CONSTITUTION. Transl. by Mrs. EADEN. Introduction by Sir
F. POLLOCK, Bart. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

CHERRY (R. R.).--LECTURES ON THE GROWTH OF CRIMINAL LAW IN ANCIENT
COMMUNITIES. 8vo. 5_s._ net.

DICEY (Prof. A. V.).--INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE LAW OF THE
CONSTITUTION. 4th Edit. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

ENGLISH CITIZEN SERIES, THE. (_See_ POLITICS.)

HOLLAND (Prof. T. E.).--THE TREATY RELATIONS OF RUSSIA AND TURKEY, FROM
1774 TO 1853. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._

HOLMES (O. W., jun.).--THE COMMON LAW. 8vo. 12_s._

LIGHTWOOD (J. M.).--THE NATURE OF POSITIVE LAW. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

MAITLAND (F. W.).--PLEAS OF THE CROWN FOR THE COUNTY OF GLOUCESTER, A.D.
1221. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- JUSTICE AND POLICE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

MONAHAN (James H.).--THE METHOD OF LAW. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

MUNRO (J. E. C.).--COMMERCIAL LAW. Globe 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

PATERSON (James).--COMMENTARIES ON THE LIBERTY OF THE SUBJECT, AND THE
LAWS OF ENGLAND RELATING TO THE SECURITY OF THE PERSON. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo.
21_s._

---- THE LIBERTY OF THE PRESS, SPEECH, AND PUBLIC WORSHIP. Cr. 8vo. 12_s._

PHILLIMORE (John G.).--PRIVATE LAW AMONG THE ROMANS. 8vo. 6_s._

POLLOCK (Sir F., Bart.).--ESSAYS IN JURISPRUDENCE AND ETHICS. 8vo. 10_s._
6_d._

---- THE LAND LAWS. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- LEADING CASES DONE INTO ENGLISH. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

RICHEY (Alex. G.).--THE IRISH LAND LAWS. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

STEPHEN (Sir J. F., Bart.).--A DIGEST OF THE LAW OF EVIDENCE. 6th Ed. Cr.
8vo. 6_s._

---- A DIGEST OF THE CRIMINAL LAW: CRIMES AND PUNISHMENTS. 4th Ed. 8vo.
16_s._

---- A DIGEST OF THE LAW OF CRIMINAL PROCEDURE IN INDICTABLE OFFENCES. By
Sir J. F., Bart., and HERBERT STEPHEN, LL.M. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

---- A HISTORY OF THE CRIMINAL LAW OF ENGLAND. 3 vols. 8vo. 48_s._

---- A GENERAL VIEW OF THE CRIMINAL LAW OF ENGLAND. 2nd Edit. 8vo. 14_s._

STEPHEN (J. K.).--INTERNATIONAL LAW AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

WILLIAMS (S. E.).--FORENSIC FACTS AND FALLACIES. Globe 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._


LETTERS.

    (_See under_ LITERATURE, p. 20.)


LIFE-BOAT.

GILMORE (Rev. John).--STORM WARRIORS; or, Life-Boat Work on the Goodwin
Sands. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

LEWIS (Richard).--HISTORY OF THE LIFE-BOAT AND ITS WORK. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._


LIGHT.

    (_See under_ PHYSICS, p. 29.)


LITERATURE.

_History and Criticism of--Commentaries, etc.--Poetry and the
Drama--Poetical Collections and Selections--Prose Fiction--Collected
Works, Essays, Lectures, Letters, Miscellaneous Works._


History and Criticism of.

    (_See also_ ESSAYS, p. 20.)

ARNOLD (M.). (_See_ ESSAYS, p. 21.)

BROOKE (Stopford A.).--A PRIMER OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. Pott 8vo.
1_s._--Large Paper Edition. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- A HISTORY OF EARLY ENGLISH LITERATURE. 2 vols. 8vo. 20_s._ net.

CLASSICAL WRITERS. Edited by JOHN RICHARD GREEN. Fcp. 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._
each.

    DEMOSTHENES. By Prof. BUTCHER, M.A.

    EURIPIDES. By Prof. MAHAFFY.

    LIVY. By the Rev. W. W. CAPES, M.A.

    MILTON. By STOPFORD A. BROOKE.

    SOPHOCLES. By Prof. L. CAMPBELL, M.A.

    TACITUS. By Messrs. CHURCH and BRODRIBB.

    VERGIL. By Prof. NETTLESHIP, M.A.

ENGLISH MEN OF LETTERS. (_See_ BIOGRAPHY, p. 4.)

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. In 4 vols. Cr. 8vo.

    EARLY ENGLISH LITERATURE. By STOPFORD BROOKE, M.A. [_In
    preparation._

    ELIZABETHAN LITERATURE (1560-1665). By GEORGE SAINTSBURY. 7_s._
    6_d._

    EIGHTEENTH CENTURY LITERATURE (1660-1780). By EDMUND GOSSE, M.A.
    7_s._ 6_d._

    THE MODERN PERIOD. By Prof. DOWDEN. [_In preparation._

JEBB (Prof. R. C.).--A PRIMER OF GREEK LITERATURE. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

---- THE ATTIC ORATORS, FROM ANTIPHON TO ISAEOS. 2nd Edit. 2 vols 8vo.
25_s._

JOHNSON’S LIVES OF THE POETS. MILTON, DRYDEN, POPE, ADDISON, SWIFT, AND
GRAY. With Macaulay’s “Life of Johnson” Ed. by M. ARNOLD. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._

KINGSLEY (Charles).--LITERARY AND GENERAL LECTURES. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.).--A HISTORY OF CLASSICAL GREEK LITERATURE. 2 vols.
Cr. 8vo.--Vol. 1. THE POETS. With an Appendix on Homer by Prof. SAYCE. In
2 Parts.--Vol. 2. THE PROSE WRITERS. In 2 Parts. 4_s._ 6_d._ each.

MORLEY (John). (_See_ COLLECTED WORKS, p. 23.)

NICHOL (Prof. J.) and McCORMICK (Prof W. S.).--A SHORT HISTORY OF ENGLISH
LITERATURE. Globe 8vo. [_In preparation._

OLIPHANT (Mrs. M. O. W.).--THE LITERARY HISTORY OF ENGLAND IN THE END OF
THE 18TH AND BEGINNING OF THE 19TH CENTURY. 3 vols. 8vo. 21_s._

RYLAND (F.).--CHRONOLOGICAL OUTLINES OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

WARD (Prof. A. W.).--A HISTORY OF ENGLISH DRAMATIC LITERATURE, TO THE
DEATH OF QUEEN ANNE. 2 vols. 8vo. 32_s._

WILKINS (Prof. A. S.).--A PRIMER OF ROMAN LITERATURE. Pott 8vo. 1_s._


Commentaries, etc.


BROWNING.

A PRIMER ON BROWNING. By MARY WILSON. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._


CHAUCER.

A PRIMER OF CHAUCER. By A. W. POLLARD. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

DANTE.

READINGS ON THE PURGATORIO OF DANTE. Chiefly based on the Commentary of
Benvenuto da Imola. By the Hon. W. W. VERNON, M.A. With an Introduction
by Dean CHURCH. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 24_s._

COMPANION TO DANTE. From G. A. SCARTAZZINI. By A. J. BUTLER. Cr. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._


HOMER.

HOMERIC DICTIONARY. (_See_ DICTIONARIES.)

THE PROBLEM OF THE HOMERIC POEMS. By Prof. W. D. GEDDES. 8vo. 14_s._

HOMERIC SYNCHRONISM. An Inquiry into the Time and Place of Homer. By the
Rt. Hon. W. E. GLADSTONE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

PRIMER OF HOMER. By same. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

LANDMARKS OF HOMERIC STUDY, TOGETHER WITH AN ESSAY ON THE POINTS OF
CONTACT BETWEEN THE ASSYRIAN TABLETS AND THE HOMERIC TEXT. By the same.
Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

COMPANION TO THE ILIAD FOR ENGLISH READERS. By W. LEAF, Litt.D. Crown
8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._


HORACE.

STUDIES, LITERARY AND HISTORICAL, IN THE ODES OF HORACE. By A. W.
VERRALL, Litt.D. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._


SHAKESPEARE.

A PRIMER OF SHAKSPERE. By Prof. DOWDEN. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

A SHAKESPEARIAN GRAMMAR. By Rev. E. A. ABBOTT. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6_s._

SHAKESPEAREANA GENEALOGICA. By G. R. FRENCH. 8vo. 15_s._

A SELECTION FROM THE LIVES IN NORTH’S PLUTARCH WHICH ILLUSTRATE
SHAKESPEARE’S PLAYS. Edited by Rev. W. W. SKEAT, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

SHORT STUDIES OF SHAKESPEARE’S PLOTS. By Prof. CYRIL RANSOME. Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._--Also separately: HAMLET, 9_d._; MACBETH, 9_d._; TEMPEST,
9_d._

CALIBAN: A Critique on “The Tempest” and “A Midsummer Night’s Dream.” By
Sir DANIEL WILSON. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._


TENNYSON.

A COMPANION TO “IN MEMORIAM.” By ELIZABETH R. CHAPMAN. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

ESSAYS ON THE IDYLLS OF THE KING. By H. LITTLEDALE, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._

A STUDY OF THE WORKS OF ALFRED LORD TENNYSON. By E. C. TAINSH. New Ed.
Cr. 8vo. 6_s._


WORDSWORTH.

WORDSWORTHIANA: A Selection of Papers read to the Wordsworth Society.
Edited by W. KNIGHT. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._


Poetry and the Drama.

ALDRICH (T. Bailey).--THE SISTERS’ TRAGEDY: with other Poems, Lyrical and
Dramatic. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._ net.

AN ANCIENT CITY: AND OTHER POEMS. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6_s._

ANDERSON (A.).--BALLADS AND SONNETS. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

ARNOLD (Matthew).--THE COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS. New Edition. 3 vols. Cr.
8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._ each.

    Vol. 1. EARLY POEMS, NARRATIVE POEMS AND SONNETS.

    Vol. 2. LYRIC AND ELEGIAC POEMS.

    Vol. 3. DRAMATIC AND LATER POEMS.

---- COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS. 1 vol. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- SELECTED POEMS. Pott 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._ net.

AUSTIN (Alfred).--POETICAL WORKS. New Collected Edition. 6 vols. Cr. 8vo.
5_s._ each.

    Vol. 1. THE TOWER OF BABEL.

    Vol. 2. SAVONAROLA, etc.

    Vol. 3. PRINCE LUCIFER.

    Vol. 4. THE HUMAN TRAGEDY.

    Vol. 5. LYRICAL POEMS.

    Vol. 6. NARRATIVE POEMS.

---- SOLILOQUIES IN SONG. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- AT THE GATE OF THE CONVENT: and other Poems. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- MADONNA’S CHILD. Cr. 4to. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- ROME OR DEATH. Cr. 4to. 9_s._

---- THE GOLDEN AGE. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

---- THE SEASON. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

---- LOVE’S WIDOWHOOD. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- ENGLISH LYRICS. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- FORTUNATUS THE PESSIMIST. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

BETSY LEE: A FO’C’S’LE YARN. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

BLACKIE (John Stuart).--MESSIS VITAE: Gleanings of Song from a Happy
Life. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- THE WISE MEN OF GREECE. In a Series of Dramatic Dialogues. Cr. 8vo.
9_s._

---- GOETHE’S FAUST. Translated into English Verse. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo.
9_s._

BLAKE. (_See_ BIOGRAPHY, p. 3.)

BROOKE (Stopford A.).--RIQUET OF THE TUFT: A Love Drama. Ext. cr. 8vo.
6_s._

---- POEMS. Globe 8vo. 6_s._

BROWN (T. E.).--THE MANX WITCH: and other Poems. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- OLD JOHN, AND OTHER POEMS. Crown 8vo. 6_s._

BURGON (Dean).--POEMS. Ex. fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

BURNS. THE POETICAL WORKS. With a Biographical Memoir by ALEXANDER SMITH.
In 2 vols. Fcp. 8vo. 10_s._ (_See also_ GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 21.)

BUTLER (Samuel).--HUDIBRAS. Edit. by ALFRED MILNES. Fcp. 8vo.--Part I.
3_s._ 6_d._; Parts II. and III. 4_s._ 6_d._

BYRON. (_See_ GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 22.)

CALDERON.--SELECT PLAYS. Edited by NORMAN MACCOLL. Cr. 8vo. 14_s._

CAUTLEY (G. S.).--A CENTURY OF EMBLEMS. With Illustrations by Lady MARION
ALFORD. Small 4to. 10_s._ 6_d._

CLOUGH (A. H.).--POEMS. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

COLERIDGE: POETICAL AND DRAMATIC WORKS. 4 vols. Fcp. 8vo. 31_s._
6_d._--Also an Edition on Large Paper, 2_l._ 12_s._ 6_d._

---- COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS. With Introduction by J. D. CAMPBELL, and
Portrait. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

COLQUHOUN.--RHYMES AND CHIMES. By F. S. COLQUHOUN (_née_ F. S. FULLER
MAITLAND). Ext. fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

COWPER. (_See_ GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 21; GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 22.)

CRAIK (Mrs.).--POEMS. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6_s._

DAWSON (W. J.).--POEMS AND LYRICS. Fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

DE VERE (A.).--POETICAL WORKS. 7 vols. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._ each.

DOYLE (Sir F. H.).--THE RETURN OF THE GUARDS: and other Poems. Cr. 8vo.
7_s._ 6_d._

DRYDEN. (_See_ GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 21.)

EMERSON. (_See_ COLLECTED WORKS, p. 21.)

EVANS (Sebastian).--BROTHER FABIAN’S MANUSCRIPT: and other Poems. Fcp.
8vo. 6_s._

---- IN THE STUDIO: A Decade of Poems. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 5_s._

FITZ GERALD (Caroline).--VENETIA VICTRIX: and other Poems. Ext. fcp. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

FITZGERALD (Edward).--THE RUBÂIYAT OF OMAR KHÁYYÄM. Ext. cr. 8vo. 10_s._
6_d._

FOAM. Pott 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._ net.

FO’C’SLE YARNS, including “Betsy Lee,” and other Poems. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

FRASER-TYTLER.--SONGS IN MINOR KEYS. By C. C. FRASER-TYTLER (Mrs. EDWARD
LIDDELL). 2nd Edit. Pott 8vo. 6_s._

FURNIVALL (F. J.).--LE MORTE ARTHUR. Edited from the Harleian MSS. 2252,
in the British Museum. Fcp. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

GARNETT (R.).--IDYLLS AND EPIGRAMS. Chiefly from the Greek Anthology.
Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

GOETHE.--FAUST. (_See_ BLACKIE.)

---- REYNARD THE FOX. Transl. into English Verse by A. D. AINSLIE. Cr.
8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

GOLDSMITH.--THE TRAVELLER AND THE DESERTED VILLAGE. With Introduction
and Notes, by ARTHUR BARRETT, B.A. 1_s._ 9_d._; sewed, 1_s._ 6_d._--THE
TRAVELLER (separately), sewed, 1_s._--By J. W. HALES. Cr. 8vo. 6_d._
(_See also_ GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 21.)

GRAHAM (David).--KING JAMES I. An Historical Tragedy. Globe 8vo. 7_s._

GRAY.--POEMS. With Introduction and Notes, by J. BRADSHAW, LL.D. Gl. 8vo.
1_s._ 9_d._; sewed, 1_s._ 6_d._ (_See also_ COLLECTED WORKS, p. 22.)

HALLWARD. (_See_ ILLUSTRATED BOOKS.)

HAYES (A.).--THE MARCH OF MAN: and other Poems. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._ net.

HERRICK. (_See_ GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 22.)

HOPKINS (Ellice).--AUTUMN SWALLOWS: A Book of Lyrics. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6_s._

HOSKEN (J. D.).--PHAON AND SAPPHO, AND NIMROD. Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._

JONES (H. A.).--SAINTS AND SINNERS. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- THE CRUSADERS. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

KEATS. (_See_ GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 22.)

KINGSLEY (Charles).--POEMS. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._--_Pocket Edition._ Pott
8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._--_Eversley Edition._ 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._

LAMB. (_See_ COLLECTED WORKS, p. 23.)

LANDOR. (_See_ GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 22.)

LONGFELLOW. (_See_ GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 22.)

LOWELL (Jas. Russell).--COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS. Pott 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- With Introduction by THOMAS HUGHES, and Portrait. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._

---- HEARTSEASE AND RUE. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

---- OLD ENGLISH DRAMATISTS. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._ (_See also_ COLLECTED WORKS,
p. 23.)

LUCAS (F.).--SKETCHES OF RURAL LIFE. Poems. Globe 8vo. 5_s._

MEREDITH (George).--A READING OF EARTH. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 5_s._

---- POEMS AND LYRICS OF THE JOY OF EARTH. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6_s._

---- BALLADS AND POEMS OF TRAGIC LIFE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- MODERN LOVE. Ex. fcap. 8vo. 5_s._

---- THE EMPTY PURSE. Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._

MILTON.--POETICAL WORKS. Edited, with Introductions and Notes, by Prof.
DAVID MASSON, M.A. 3 vols. 8vo. 2_l._ 2_s._--[Uniform with the Cambridge
Shakespeare.]

-------- Edited by Prof. MASSON. 3 vols. Globe 8vo. 15_s._

-------- _Globe Edition._ Edited by Prof. MASSON. Globe 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- PARADISE LOST, BOOKS 1 and 2. Edited by MICHAEL MACMILLAN, B.A.
1_s._ 9_d._; sewed, 1_s._ 6_d._--BOOKS 1 and 2 (separately), 1_s._ 3_d._
each; sewed, 1_s._ each.

---- L’ALLEGRO, IL PENSEROSO, LYCIDAS, ARCADES, SONNETS, ETC. Edited by
WM. BELL, M.A. 1_s._ 9_d._; sewed, 1_s._ 6_d._

---- COMUS. By the same. 1_s._ 3_d._; swd. 1_s._

---- SAMSON AGONISTES. Edited by H. M. PERCIVAL, M.A. 2_s._; sewed, 1_s._
9_d._

MOULTON (Louise Chandler).--IN THE GARDEN OF DREAMS: Lyrics and Sonnets.
Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- SWALLOW FLIGHTS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

MUDIE (C. E.).--STRAY LEAVES: Poems. 4th Edit. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

MYERS (E.).--THE PURITANS: A Poem. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- POEMS. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- THE DEFENCE OF ROME: and other Poems. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 5_s._

---- THE JUDGMENT OF PROMETHEUS: and other Poems. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

MYERS (F. W. H.).--THE RENEWAL OF YOUTH: and other Poems. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._

---- ST. PAUL: A Poem. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

NORTON (Hon. Mrs.).--THE LADY OF LA GARAYE. 9th Edit. Fcp. 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._

PALGRAVE (Prof. F. T.).--ORIGINAL HYMNS. 3rd Edit. Pott 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._

---- LYRICAL POEMS. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6_s._

---- VISIONS OF ENGLAND. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- AMENOPHIS. Pott 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

PALGRAVE (W. G.).--A VISION OF LIFE: SEMBLANCE AND REALITY. Cr. 8vo.
7_s._ net.

PEEL (Edmund).--ECHOES FROM HOREB: and other Poems. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

POPE. (_See_ GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 21.)

RAWNSLEY (H. D.).--POEMS, BALLADS, AND BUCOLICS. Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._

ROSCOE (W. C.).--POEMS. Edit. by E. M. ROSCOE. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ net.

ROSSETTI (Christina).--POEMS. New Collected Edition. Globe 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._

---- SING-SONG: A Nursery Rhyme Book. Small 4to. Illustrated. 4_s._ 6_d._

SCOTT.--THE LAY OF THE LAST MINSTREL, and THE LADY OF THE LAKE. Edited by
Prof. F. T. PALGRAVE. 1_s._

---- THE LAY OF THE LAST MINSTREL. By G. H. STUART, M.A., and E. H.
ELLIOT, B.A. Globe 8vo. 2_s._; sewed, 1_s._ 9_d._--Canto I. 9_d._--Cantos
I.-III. and IV.-VI. 1_s._ 3_d._ each; sewed, 1_s._ each.

---- MARMION. Edited by MICHAEL MACMILLAN, B.A. 3_s._; sewed, 2_s._ 6_d._

---- MARMION, and THE LORD OF THE ISLES. By Prof. F. T. PALGRAVE. 1_s._

---- THE LADY OF THE LAKE. By G. H. STUART, M.A. Gl. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._;
swd. 2_s._

---- ROKEBY. By MICHAEL MACMILLAN, B.A. 3_s._; sewed, 2_s._ 6_d._

    (_See also_ GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 21.)

SHAIRP (John Campbell).--GLEN DESSERAY: and other Poems, Lyrical and
Elegiac. Ed. by F. T. PALGRAVE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

SHAKESPEARE.--THE WORKS OF WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE. _Cambridge Edition._ New
and Revised Edition, by W. ALDIS WRIGHT, M.A. 9 vols. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._
each.--_Edition de Luxe._ 40 vols. Sup. roy. 8vo. 6_s._ each net.

-------- _Victoria Edition._ In 3 vols.--COMEDIES; HISTORIES; TRAGEDIES.
Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ each.

---- THE TEMPEST. With Introduction and Notes, by K. DEIGHTON. Gl. 8vo.
1_s._ 9_d._; sewed, 1_s._ 6_d._

---- MUCH ADO ABOUT NOTHING. 2_s._; sewed, 1_s._ 9_d._

---- A MIDSUMMER NIGHT’S DREAM. 1_s._ 9_d._; sewed, 1_s._ 6_d._

---- THE MERCHANT OF VENICE. 1_s._ 9_d._; sewed, 1_s._ 6_d._

---- AS YOU LIKE IT. 1_s._ 9_d._; sewed, 1_s._ 6_d._

---- TWELFTH NIGHT. 1_s._ 9_d._; sewed, 1_s._ 6_d._

---- THE WINTER’S TALE. 2_s._; sewed, 1_s._ 9_d._

---- KING JOHN. 1_s._ 9_d._; sewed, 1_s._ 6_d._

---- RICHARD II. 1_s._ 9_d._; sewed, 1_s._ 6_d._

---- HENRY IV. Part I. 2_s._ 6_d._; sewed, 2_s._

---- HENRY IV. Part II. 2_s._ 6_d._; sewed, 1_s._

---- HENRY V. 1_s._ 9_d._; sewed, 1_s._ 6_d._

---- RICHARD III. By C. H. TAWNEY, M.A. 2_s._ 6_d._; sewed, 2_s._

---- CORIOLANUS. By K. DEIGHTON. 2_s._ 6_d._ sewed, 2_s._

---- ROMEO AND JULIET. 2_s._ 6_d._; sewed 2_s._

---- JULIUS CÆSAR. 1_s._ 9_d._; sewed, 1_s._ 6_d._

---- MACBETH. 1_s._ 9_d._; sewed, 1_s._ 6_d._

---- HAMLET. 2_s._ 6_d._; sewed, 2_s._

---- KING LEAR. 1_s._ 9_d._; sewed, 1_s._ 6_d._

---- OTHELLO. 2_s._; sewed, 1_s._ 9_d._

---- ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA. 2_s._ 6_d._; swd. 2_s._

---- CYMBELINE. 2_s._ 6_d._; sewed, 2_s._

    (_See also_ GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 21; GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 22.)

SHELLEY.--COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS. Edited by Prof. DOWDEN. Portrait. Cr.
8vo 7_s._ 6_d._ (_See_ GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 22.)

SMITH (C. Barnard).--POEMS. Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._

SMITH (Horace).--POEMS. Globe 8vo. 5_s._

---- INTERLUDES. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

SPENSER.--FAIRIE QUEENE. Book I. By H. M. PERCIVAL, M.A. Gl. 8vo. 3_s._;
swd., 2_s._ 6_d._ (_See also_ GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 21.)

STEPHENS (J. B.).--CONVICT ONCE: and other Poems. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

STRETTELL (Alma).--SPANISH AND ITALIAN FOLK SONGS. Illustr. Roy. 16mo.
12_s._ 6_d._

SYMONS (Arthur).--DAYS AND NIGHTS.. Globe 8vo. 6_s._

TENNYSON (Lord).--COMPLETE WORKS. New and Enlarged Edition, with
Portrait. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._--_School Edition._ In Four Parts. Cr. 8vo.
2_s._ 6_d._ each.

---- POETICAL WORKS. _Pocket Edition._ Pott 8vo., morocco, gilt edges.
7_s._ 6_d._ net.

---- WORKS. _Library Edition._ In 9 vols. Globe 8vo. 5_s._ each. [Each
volume may be had separately.]--POEMS, 2 vols.--IDYLLS OF THE KING.--THE
PRINCESS, and MAUD.--ENOCH ARDEN, and IN MEMORIAM.--BALLADS, and other
Poems.--QUEEN MARY, and HAROLD.--BECKET, and other Plays.--DEMETER, and
other Poems.

---- WORKS. _Ext. fcp. 8vo. Edition_, on Handmade Paper. In 10 vols.
(supplied in sets only). 5_l._ 5_s._ 0_d._--EARLY POEMS.--LUCRETIUS,
and other Poems.--IDYLLS OF THE KING.--THE PRINCESS, and MAUD.--ENOCH
ARDEN, and IN MEMORIAM.--QUEEN MARY, and HAROLD.--BALLADS, and other
Poems.--BECKET, THE CUP.--THE FORESTERS, THE FALCON, THE PROMISE OF
MAY.--TIRESIAS, and other Poems.

---- WORKS. _Miniature Edition_, in 16 vols., viz. THE POETICAL WORKS. 12
vols. in a box. 25_s._--THE DRAMATIC WORKS. 4 vols. in a box. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- WORKS. _Miniature Edition on India Paper._ POETICAL AND DRAMATIC
WORKS. 8 vols. in a box. 40_s._ net.

---- _The Original Editions._ Fcp. 8vo.

    POEMS. 6_s._

    MAUD: and other Poems. 3_s._ 6_d._

    THE PRINCESS. 3_s._ 6_d._

    THE HOLY GRAIL: and other Poems. 4_s._ 6_d._

    BALLADS: and other Poems. 5_s._

    HAROLD: A Drama. 6_s._

    QUEEN MARY: A Drama. 6_s._

    THE CUP, and THE FALCON. 5_s._

    BECKET. 6_s._

    TIRESIAS: and other Poems. 6_s._

    LOCKSLEY HALL SIXTY YEARS AFTER, etc. 6_s._

    DEMETER: and other Poems. 6_s._

    THE FORESTERS: ROBIN HOOD AND MAID MARIAN. 6_s._

    THE DEATH OF OENONE, AKBAR’S DREAM, AND OTHER POEMS. 6_s._

---- POEMS BY TWO BROTHERS. Fcp. 8vo. 6_s._

---- MAUD. _Kelmscott Edition._ Small 4to., vellum. 42_s._ net.

---- POEMS. Reprint of 1857 Edition. Original Illustrations. 4to.
21_s._--_Edition de Luxe._ Roy. 8vo. 42_s._ net.

---- _The Royal Edition._ 1 vol. 8vo. 16_s._

---- THE TENNYSON BIRTHDAY BOOK. Edit. by EMILY SHAKESPEAR. Pott 8vo.
2_s._ 6_d._

---- BECKET. As arranged for the Stage by H. IRVING. 8vo. swd. 2_s._ net.

---- THE BROOK. With 20 Illustrations by A. WOODRUFF. 32mo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- SONGS FROM TENNYSON’S WRITINGS. Square 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- SELECTIONS FROM TENNYSON. With Introduction and Notes, by F. J.
ROWE, M.A., and W. T. WEBB, M.A. Globe 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._ Or Part I. 2_s._
6_d._; Part II. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- ENOCH ARDEN. By W. T. WEBB, M.A. Globe 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- AYLMER’S FIELD. By W. T. WEBB, M.A. Globe 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- THE COMING OF ARTHUR, and THE PASSING OF ARTHUR. By F. J. ROWE. Gl.
8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- THE PRINCESS. By P. M. WALLACE, M.A. Globe 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- GARETH AND LYNETTE. By G. C. MACAULAY, M.A. Globe 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- GERAINT AND ENID. By G. C. MACAULAY, M.A. Globe 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- THE HOLY GRAIL. By G. C. MACAULAY, M.A. Globe 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- TENNYSON FOR THE YOUNG. By Canon AINGER. Pott 8vo. 1_s._ net.--Large
Paper, uncut, 3_s._ 6_d._; gilt edges, 4_s._ 6_d._

TENNYSON (Frederick).--THE ISLES OF GREECE: SAPPHO AND ALCAEUS. Cr. 8vo.
7_s._ 6_d._

---- DAPHNE: and other Poems. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

TENNYSON (Lord). (_See_ ILLUSTRATED BOOKS.)

TRUMAN (Jos.).--AFTER-THOUGHTS: Poems. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

TURNER (Charles Tennyson).--COLLECTED SONNETS, OLD AND NEW. Ext. fcp.
8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

TYRWHITT (R. St. John).--FREE FIELD. Lyrics, chiefly Descriptive. Gl.
8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- BATTLE AND AFTER, CONCERNING SERGEANT THOMAS ATKINS, GRENADIER
GUARDS: and other Verses. Gl. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

WARD (Samuel).--LYRICAL RECREATIONS. Fcp. 8vo. 6_s._

WATSON (W.).--POEMS. Fcap. 8vo. 5_s._

---- LACHRYMAE MUSARUM. Fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._ (_See also_ GOLDEN TREASURY
SERIES, p. 21.)

WEBSTER (A.).--PORTRAITS. Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._

---- SELECTIONS FROM VERSE. Fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- DISGUISES: A Drama. Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._

---- IN A DAY: A Drama. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- THE SENTENCE: A Drama. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

WHITTIER.--COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS OF JOHN GREENLEAF WHITTIER. With
Portrait. Pott 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._ (_See also_ COLLECTED WORKS, p. 24.)

WILLS (W. G.).--MELCHIOR. Cr. 8vo. 9_s._

WOOD (Andrew Goldie).--THE ISLES OF THE BLEST: and other Poems. Globe
8vo. 5_s._

WOOLNER (Thomas).--MY BEAUTIFUL LADY. 3rd Edit. Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._

---- PYGMALION. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- SILENUS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

WORDSWORTH.--COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS. Copyright Edition. With an
Introduction by JOHN MORLEY, and Portrait. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- THE RECLUSE. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._--Large Paper Edition. 8vo. 10_s._
6_d._

    (_See also_ GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 22.)


Poetical Collections and Selections.

    (_See also_ GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 21; BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG,
    p. 41.)

HALES (Prof. J. W.).--LONGER ENGLISH POEMS. With Notes, Philological and
Explanatory, and an Introduction on the Teaching of English. Ext. fcp.
8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

MACDONALD (George).--ENGLAND’S ANTIPHON. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

MARTIN (F.). (_See_ BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG, p. 42.)

MASSON (R. O. and D.).--THREE CENTURIES OF ENGLISH POETRY. Being
Selections from Chaucer to Herrick. Globe 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

PALGRAVE (Prof. F. T.).--THE GOLDEN TREASURY OF THE BEST SONGS AND
LYRICAL POEMS IN THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. Large Type. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._
(_See also_ GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 22; BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG, p. 42.)

SMITH (G.).--BAY LEAVES. Translations from Latin Poets. Globe 8vo. 5_s._

WARD (T. H.).--ENGLISH POETS. Selections, with Critical Introductions by
various Writers, and a General Introduction by MATTHEW ARNOLD. Edited by
T. H. WARD, M.A. 4 vols. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._ each.--Vol. I.
CHAUCER TO DONNE; II. BEN JONSON TO DRYDEN; III. ADDISON TO BLAKE; IV.
WORDSWORTH TO ROSSETTI.

WOODS (M. A.).--A FIRST POETRY BOOK. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- A SECOND POETRY BOOK. 2 Parts. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._
each.--Complete, 4_s._ 6_d._

---- A THIRD POETRY BOOK. Fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

WORDS FROM THE POETS. With a Vignette and Frontispiece. 12th Edit. 18mo.
1_s._


Prose Fiction.

BIKELAS (D.).--LOUKIS LARAS; or, The Reminiscences of a Chiote Merchant
during the Greek War of Independence. Translated by J. GENNADIUS. Cr.
8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

BJÖRNSON (B.).--SYNNÖVË SOLBAKKEN. Translated by JULIE SUTTER. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

BOLDREWOOD (Rolf).--_Uniform Edition._ Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

    ROBBERY UNDER ARMS.

    THE MINER’S RIGHT.

    THE SQUATTER’S DREAM.

    A SYDNEY-SIDE SAXON.

    A COLONIAL REFORMER.

    NEVERMORE.

BURNETT (F. H.).--HAWORTH’S. Gl. 8vo. 2_s._

---- LOUISIANA, and THAT LASS O’ LOWRIE’S. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

CALMIRE. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 21_s._

CARMARTHEN (Marchioness of).--A LOVER OF THE BEAUTIFUL. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

CONWAY (Hugh).--A FAMILY AFFAIR. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- LIVING OR DEAD. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

COOPER (E. H.).--RICHARD ESCOTT. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

CORBETT (Julian).--THE FALL OF ASGARD: A Tale of St. Olaf’s Day. 2 vols.
Gl. 8vo. 12_s._

---- FOR GOD AND GOLD. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- KOPHETUA THE THIRTEENTH. 2 vols. Globe 8vo. 12_s._

CRAIK (Mrs.).--_Uniform Edition._ Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

    OLIVE.

    THE OGILVIES. Also Globe 8vo., 2_s._

    AGATHA’S HUSBAND. Also Globe 8vo., 2_s._

    THE HEAD OF THE FAMILY.

    TWO MARRIAGES. Also Globe 8vo., 2_s._

    THE LAUREL BUSH.

    MY MOTHER AND I.

    MISS TOMMY: A Mediæval Romance.

    KING ARTHUR: Not a Love Story.

CRAWFORD (F. Marion).--_Uniform Edition._ Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

    MR. ISAACS: A Tale of Modern India.

    DR. CLAUDIUS.

    A ROMAN SINGER.

    ZOROASTER.

    A TALE OF A LONELY PARISH.

    MARZIO’S CRUCIFIX.

    PAUL PATOFF.

    WITH THE IMMORTALS.

    GREIFENSTEIN.

    SANT’ ILARIO.

    A CIGARETTE MAKER’S ROMANCE.

    KHALED: A Tale of Arabia.

    THE WITCH OF PRAGUE.

    THE THREE FATES.

---- DON ORSINO. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- CHILDREN OF THE KING. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- PIETRO GHISLERI. 3 vols. Cr. 8vo. 31_s._ 6_d._

---- MARION DARCHE. 2 vols. Gl. 8vo. 12_s._

CUNNINGHAM (Sir H. S.).--THE CŒRULEANS: A Vacation Idyll. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

---- THE HERIOTS. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- WHEAT AND TARES. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

DAGONET THE JESTER. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

DAHN (Felix).--FELICITAS. Translated by M. A. C. E. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

DAY (Rev. Lal Behari).--BENGAL PEASANT LIFE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- FOLK TALES OF BENGAL. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

DEFOE (D.). (_See_ GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 21; GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 22.)

DEMOCRACY: AN AMERICAN NOVEL. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

DICKENS (Charles).--_Uniform Edition._ Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

    THE PICKWICK PAPERS.

    OLIVER TWIST.

    NICHOLAS NICKLEBY.

    MARTIN CHUZZLEWIT.

    THE OLD CURIOSITY SHOP.

    BARNABY RUDGE.

    DOMBEY AND SON.

    CHRISTMAS BOOKS.

    SKETCHES BY BOZ.

    DAVID COPPERFIELD.

    AMERICAN NOTES, AND PICTURES FROM ITALY.

---- THE POSTHUMOUS PAPERS OF THE PICKWICK CLUB. Illust. Edit. by C.
DICKENS, Jun. 2 vols. Ext. cr. 8vo. 21_s._

DICKENS (M. A.).--A MERE CYPHER. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

DILLWYN (E. A.).--JILL. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- JILL AND JACK. 2 vols. Globe 8vo. 12_s._

DUNSMUIR (Amy).--VIDA: Study of a Girl. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

DURAND (Sir M.).--HELEN TREVERYAN. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

EBERS (Dr. George).--THE BURGOMASTER’S WIFE. Transl. by C. BELL. Cr. 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

---- ONLY A WORD. Translated by CLARA BELL. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

“ESTELLE RUSSELL” (The Author of).--HARMONIA. 3 vols. Cr. 8vo. 31_s._
6_d._

FALCONER (Lanoe).--CECILIA DE NOEL. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

FLEMING (G.).--A NILE NOVEL. Gl. 8vo. 2_s._

---- MIRAGE: A Novel. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- THE HEAD OF MEDUSA. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- VESTIGIA. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

FRATERNITY: A Romance. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 21_s._

“FRIENDS IN COUNCIL” (The Author of).--REALMAH. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

GRAHAM (John W.).--NEÆRA: A Tale of Ancient Rome. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

HARBOUR BAR, THE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

HARDY (Arthur Sherburne).--BUT YET A WOMAN: A Novel. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- THE WIND OF DESTINY. 2 vols. Gl. 8vo. 12_s._

HARDY (Thomas).--THE WOODLANDERS. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- WESSEX TALES. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

HARTE (Bret).--CRESSY. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- THE HERITAGE OF DEDLOW MARSH: and other Tales. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- A FIRST FAMILY OF TASAJARA. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

“HOGAN, M.P.” (The Author of).--HOGAN, M.P. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- THE HON. MISS FERRARD. Gl. 8vo. 2_s._

---- FLITTERS, TATTERS, AND THE COUNSELLOR, ETC. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- CHRISTY CAREW. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- ISMAY’S CHILDREN. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

HOPPUS (Mary).--A GREAT TREASON: A Story of the War of Independence. 2
vols. Cr. 8vo. 9_s._

HUGHES (Thomas).--TOM BROWN’S SCHOOL DAYS. By AN OLD BOY.--Golden
Treasury Edition. 2_s._ 6_d._ net.--Uniform Edit. 3_s._ 6_d._--People’s
Edition. 2_s._--People’s Sixpenny Edition. Illustr. Med. 4to.
6_d._--Uniform with Sixpenny Kingsley. Med. 8vo. 6_d._

---- TOM BROWN AT OXFORD. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- THE SCOURING OF THE WHITE HORSE, and THE ASHEN FAGGOT. Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

IRVING (Washington). (_See_ ILLUSTRATED BOOKS, p. 12.)

JACKSON (Helen).--RAMONA. Gl. 8vo. 2_s._

JAMES (Henry).--THE EUROPEANS: A Novel. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._; Pott 8vo. 2_s._

---- DAISY MILLER: and other Stories. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._; Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- THE AMERICAN. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._--Pott 8vo. 2 vols. 4_s._

---- RODERICK HUDSON. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._; Gl. 8vo. 2_s._; Pott 8vo. 2 vols.
4_s._

JAMES (Henry).--THE MADONNA OF THE FUTURE: and other Tales. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._; Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- WASHINGTON SQUARE, THE PENSION BEAUREPAS. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- THE PORTRAIT OF A LADY. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ Pott 8vo. 3 vols. 6_s._

---- STORIES REVIVED. In Two Series. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ each.

---- THE BOSTONIANS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- NOVELS AND TALES. Pocket Edition. Pott 8vo. 2_s._ each volume.

    CONFIDENCE. 1 vol.

    THE SIEGE OF LONDON; MADAME DE MAUVES. 1 vol.

    AN INTERNATIONAL EPISODE; THE PENSION BEAUREPAS; THE POINT OF
    VIEW. 1 vol.

    DAISY MILLER, a Study; FOUR MEETINGS; LONGSTAFF’S MARRIAGE;
    BENVOLIO. 1 vol.

    THE MADONNA OF THE FUTURE; A BUNDLE OF LETTERS; THE DIARY OF A
    MAN OF FIFTY; EUGENE PICKERING. 1 vol.

---- TALES OF THREE CITIES. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- THE PRINCESS CASAMASSIMA. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._; Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- THE REVERBERATOR. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE ASPERN PAPERS; LOUISA PALLANT; THE MODERN WARNING. Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

---- A LONDON LIFE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- THE TRAGIC MUSE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- THE LESSON OF THE MASTER, AND OTHER STORIES. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE REAL THING, AND OTHER TALE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

KEARY (Annie).--JANET’S HOME. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- CLEMENCY FRANKLYN. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- OLDBURY. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- A YORK AND A LANCASTER ROSE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- CASTLE DALY. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- A DOUBTING HEART. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

KENNEDY (P.).--LEGENDARY FICTIONS OF THE IRISH CELTS. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

KINGSLEY (Charles).--_Eversley Edition._ 13 vols. Globe 8vo. 5_s._
each.--WESTWARD HO! 2 vols.--TWO YEARS AGO. 2 vols.--HYPATIA. 2
vols.--YEAST. 1 vol.--ALTON LOCKE. 2 vols.--HEREWARD THE WAKE. 2 vols.

---- _Complete Edition._ Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._ each.--WESTWARD HO! With a
Portrait.--HYPATIA.--YEAST.--ALTON LOCKE.--TWO YEARS AGO.--HEREWARD THE
WAKE.

---- _Sixpenny Edition._ Med. 8vo. 6_d._ each.--WESTWARD
HO!--HYPATIA.--YEAST.--ALTON LOCKE.--TWO YEARS AGO.--HEREWARD THE WAKE.

KIPLING (Rudyard).--PLAIN TALES FROM THE HILLS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE LIGHT THAT FAILED. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- LIFE’S HANDICAP: Being Stories of mine own People. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- MANY INVENTIONS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

LAFARGUE (Philip).--THE NEW JUDGMENT OF PARIS. 2 vols. Globe 8vo. 12_s._

LEE (Margaret).--FAITHFUL AND UNFAITHFUL. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

LEVY (A.).--REUBEN SACHS. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

LITTLE PILGRIM IN THE UNSEEN, A. 24th Thousand. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

“LITTLE PILGRIM IN THE UNSEEN, A” (Author of).--THE LAND OF DARKNESS. Cr.
8vo. 5_s._

LYSAGHT (S. R.).--THE MARPLOT. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

LYTTON (Earl of).--THE RING OF AMASIS: A Romance. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

McLENNAN (Malcolm).--MUCKLE JOCK; and other Stories of Peasant Life in
the North. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

MACQUOID (K. S.).--PATTY. Gl. 8vo. 2_s._

MADOC (Fayr).--THE STORY OF MELICENT. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

MALET (Lucas).--Mrs. LORIMER: A Sketch in Black and White. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

MALORY (Sir Thos.). (_See_ GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 21.)

MINTO (W.).--THE MEDIATION OF RALPH HARDELOT. 3 vols. Cr. 8vo. 31_s._
6_d._

MITFORD (A. B.).--TALES OF OLD JAPAN. With Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

MIZ MAZE (THE); OR, THE WINKWORTH PUZZLE. A Story in Letters by Nine
Authors. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

MURRAY (D. Christie).--AUNT RACHEL. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- SCHWARTZ. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- THE WEAKER VESSEL. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- JOHN VALE’S GUARDIAN. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

MURRAY (D. Christie) and HERMAN (H.).--HE FELL AMONG THIEVES. Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

NEW ANTIGONE, THE: A ROMANCE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

NOEL (Lady Augusta).--HITHERSEA MERE. 3 vols. Cr. 8vo. 31_s._ 6_d._

NORRIS (W. E.).--MY FRIEND JIM. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- CHRIS. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

NORTON (Hon. Mrs.).--OLD SIR DOUGLAS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

OLIPHANT (Mrs. M. O. W.).--A SON OF THE SOIL. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- THE CURATE IN CHARGE. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- YOUNG MUSGRAVE. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- HE THAT WILL NOT WHEN HE MAY. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._--Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- SIR TOM. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._--Gl. 8vo. 2_s._

---- HESTER. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- THE WIZARD’S SON. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- THE COUNTRY GENTLEMAN AND HIS FAMILY. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- THE SECOND SON. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- NEIGHBOURS ON THE GREEN. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- JOYCE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- A BELEAGUERED CITY. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- KIRSTEEN. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- THE RAILWAY MAN AND HIS CHILDREN. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

OLIPHANT (Mrs. M. O. W.).--THE MARRIAGE OF ELINOR. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- THE HEIR-PRESUMPTIVE AND THE HEIR-APPARENT. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

PALMER (Lady Sophia).--MRS. PENICOTT’S LODGER: and other Stories. Cr.
8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

PARRY (Gambier).--THE STORY OF DICK. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

PATER (Walter).--MARIUS THE EPICUREAN: HIS SENSATIONS AND IDEAS. 3rd
Edit. 2 vols. 8vo. 12_s._

RHOADES (J.).--THE STORY OF JOHN TREVENNICK. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

ROSS (Percy).--A MISGUIDIT LASSIE. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

RUSSELL (W. Clark).--MAROONED. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- A STRANGE ELOPEMENT. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

ST. JOHNSTON (A.).--A SOUTH SEA LOVER: A Romance. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

SHORTHOUSE (J. Henry).--_Uniform Edition._ Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

    JOHN INGLESANT: A Romance.

    SIR PERCIVAL: a Story of the Past and of the Present.

    THE LITTLE SCHOOLMASTER MARK: A Spiritual Romance.

    THE COUNTESS EVE.

    A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN: and other Tales.

---- BLANCHE, LADY FALAISE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

SLIP IN THE FENS, A. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

STEEL (Mrs. F. A.).--MISS STUART’S LEGACY. 3 vols. Cr. 8vo. 31_s._ 6_d._

THEODOLI (Marchesa).--UNDER PRESSURE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

TIM. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

TOURGÉNIEF.--VIRGIN SOIL. Translated by ASHTON W. DILKE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

VELEY (Margaret).--A GARDEN OF MEMORIES; MRS. AUSTIN; LIZZIE’S BARGAIN.
Three Stories. 2 vols. Globe 8vo. 12_s._

VICTOR (H.).--MARIAM: OR TWENTY-ONE DAYS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

VOICES CRYING IN THE WILDERNESS: A NOVEL. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

WARD (Mrs. T. Humphry).--MISS BRETHERTON. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

WEST (M.).--A BORN PLAYER. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

WORTHEY (Mrs.).--THE NEW CONTINENT: A Novel. 2 vols. Globe 8vo. 12_s._

YONGE (C. M.).--GRISLY GRISELL. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 12_s._ (_See also_ p.
24.)

YONGE (C. M.) and COLERIDGE (C. R.).--STROLLING PLAYERS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._


Collected Works; Essays; Lectures; Letters; Miscellaneous Works.

ADDISON.--SELECTIONS FROM THE “SPECTATOR.” With Introduction and Notes by
K. DEIGHTON. Globe 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

AN AUTHOR’S LOVE. Being the Unpublished Letters of PROSPER MÉRIMÉE’S
“Inconnue.” 2 vols. Ext. cr. 8vo. 12_s._

ARNOLD (Matthew).--ESSAYS IN CRITICISM. 6th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 9_s._

---- ESSAYS IN CRITICISM. Second Series. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- DISCOURSES IN AMERICA. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

BACON.--ESSAYS. With Introduction and Notes, by F. G. SELBY, M.A. Gl.
8vo. 3_s._; swd., 2_s._ 6_d._

---- ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING. By the same. Gl. 8vo. Book I. 2_s._ Book
II. 3_s._ 6_d._

    (_See also_ GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 22.)

BATES (K. L.).--ENGLISH RELIGIOUS DRAMA. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._ net.

BLACKIE (J. S.).--LAY SERMONS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

BRIDGES (John A.).--IDYLLS OF A LOST VILLAGE. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

BRIMLEY (George).--ESSAYS. Globe 8vo. 5_s._

BUNYAN (John).--THE PILGRIM’S PROGRESS FROM THIS WORLD TO THAT WHICH IS
TO COME. Pott 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._ net.

BUTCHER (Prof. S. H.).--SOME ASPECTS OF THE GREEK GENIUS. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._
net.

CARLYLE (Thomas). (_See_ BIOGRAPHY.)

CHURCH (Dean).--MISCELLANEOUS WRITINGS. Collected Edition. 6 vols. Globe
8vo. 5_s._ each.--Vol. I. MISCELLANEOUS ESSAYS.--II. DANTE: AND OTHER
ESSAYS.--III. ST. ANSELM.--IV. SPENSER.--V. BACON.--VI. THE OXFORD
MOVEMENT, 1833-45.

CLIFFORD (Prof. W. K.).--LECTURES AND ESSAYS. Edited by LESLIE STEPHEN
and Sir F. POLLOCK. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

CLOUGH (A. H.).--PROSE REMAINS. With a Selection from his Letters, and a
Memoir by HIS WIFE. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

COLLINS (J. Churton).--THE STUDY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._

CRAIK (H.).--ENGLISH PROSE SELECTIONS. With Critical Introductions by
various writers, and General Introductions to each Period. Edited by H.
CRAIK, C.B. Vol. I. Crown 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

CRAIK (Mrs.).--CONCERNING MEN: and other Papers. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- ABOUT MONEY: and other Things. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- SERMONS OUT OF CHURCH. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

CRAWFORD (F. M.).--THE NOVEL: WHAT IT IS. Pott 8vo. 3_s._

CUNLIFFE (J. W.).--THE INFLUENCE OF SENECA ON ELIZABETHAN TRAGEDY. 4_s._
net.

DE VERE (Aubrey).--ESSAYS CHIEFLY ON POETRY. 2 vols. Globe 8vo. 12_s._

---- ESSAYS, CHIEFLY LITERARY AND ETHICAL. Globe 8vo. 6_s._

DICKENS.--LETTERS OF CHARLES DICKENS. Edited by his Sister-in-Law and
MARY DICKENS. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

DRYDEN, ESSAYS OF. Edited by Prof. C. D. YONGE. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._
(_See also_ GLOBE LIBRARY, _below_.)

DUFF (Rt. Hon. Sir M. E. Grant).--MISCELLANIES, Political and Literary.
8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

EMERSON (Ralph Waldo).--THE COLLECTED WORKS. 6 vols. Globe 8vo. 5_s._
each.--I. MISCELLANIES. With an Introductory Essay by JOHN MORLEY.--II.
ESSAYS.--III. POEMS.--IV. ENGLISH TRAITS; REPRESENTATIVE MEN.--V. CONDUCT
OF LIFE; SOCIETY AND SOLITUDE.--VI. LETTERS; SOCIAL AIMS, ETC.

FINLAYSON (T. C.).--ESSAYS, ADDRESSES, AND LYRICAL TRANSLATIONS. Cr. 8vo.
7_s._ 6_d._

FITZGERALD (Edward): LETTERS AND LITERARY REMAINS OF. Ed. by W. ALDIS
WRIGHT, M.A. 3 vols. Cr. 8vo. 31_s._ 6_d._

GLOBE LIBRARY. Gl. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._ each:

    BOSWELL’S LIFE OF JOHNSON. Introduction by MOWBRAY MORRIS.

    BURNS.--COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS AND LETTERS. Edited, with Life
    and Glossarial Index, by ALEXANDER SMITH.

    COWPER.--POETICAL WORKS. Edited by the Rev. W. BENHAM, B.D.

    DEFOE.--THE ADVENTURES OF ROBINSON CRUSOE. Introduction by H.
    KINGSLEY.

    DRYDEN.--POETICAL WORKS. A Revised Text and Notes. By W. D.
    CHRISTIE, M.A.

    GOLDSMITH.--MISCELLANEOUS WORKS. Edited by Prof. MASSON.

    HORACE.--WORKS. Rendered into English Prose by JAMES LONSDALE and
    S. LEE.

    MALORY.--LE MORTE D’ARTHUR. Sir Thos. Malory’s Book of King
    Arthur and of his Noble Knights of the Round Table. The Edition
    of Caxton, revised for modern use. By Sir E. STRACHEY, Bart.

    MILTON.--POETICAL WORKS. Edited, with Introductions, by Prof.
    MASSON.

    POPE.--POETICAL WORKS. Edited, with Memoir and Notes, by Prof.
    WARD.

    SCOTT.--POETICAL WORKS. With Essay by Prof. PALGRAVE.

    SHAKESPEARE.--COMPLETE WORKS. Edit. by W. G. CLARK and W. ALDIS
    WRIGHT. _India Paper Edition._ Cr. 8vo., cloth extra, gilt edges.
    10_s._ 6_d._ net.

    SPENSER.--COMPLETE WORKS. Edited by R. MORRIS. Memoir by J. W.
    HALES, M.A.

    VIRGIL.--WORKS. Rendered into English Prose by JAMES LONSDALE and
    S. LEE.

GOETHE.--MAXIMS AND REFLECTIONS. Trans. by T. B. SAUNDERS. Gl. 8vo. 5_s._

---- NATURE APHORISMS. Transl. by T. B. SAUNDERS. Pott 8vo. 6_d._ net.

GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES.--Uniformly printed in Pott 8vo., with Vignette
Titles by Sir J. E. MILLAIS, Sir NOEL PATON, T. WOOLNER, W. HOLMAN HUNT,
ARTHUR HUGHES, etc. 2_s._ 6_d._ net each.

    BALLADEN UND ROMANZEN. Being a Selection of the best German
    Ballads and Romances. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by Dr.
    BUCHHEIM.

    CHILDREN’S TREASURY OF LYRICAL POETRY. By F. T. PALGRAVE.

    DEUTSCHE LYRIK. The Golden Treasury of the best German Lyrical
    Poems. Selected by Dr. BUCHHEIM.

    LA LYRE FRANÇAISE. Selected and arranged, with Notes, by G.
    MASSON.

    LYRIC LOVE: An Anthology. Edited by W. WATSON.

    THE BALLAD BOOK. A Selection of the Choicest British Ballads.
    Edited by WILLIAM ALLINGHAM.

    BOOK OF GOLDEN THOUGHTS, A. By Sir HENRY ATTWELL.

    BOOK OF PRAISE, THE. From the Best English Hymn Writers. Selected
    by ROUNDELL, EARL OF SELBORNE.

    CHILDREN’S GARLAND FROM THE BEST POETS, THE. Selected by COVENTRY
    PATMORE.

    FAIRY BOOK, THE: THE BEST POPULAR FAIRY STORIES. Selected by Mrs.
    CRAIK, Author of “John Halifax, Gentleman.”

    GOLDEN TREASURY OF THE BEST SONGS AND LYRICAL POEMS IN THE
    ENGLISH LANGUAGE, THE. Selected and arranged, with Notes, by
    Prof. F. T. PALGRAVE.--Large Type. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._--Large
    Paper Edition. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._ net.

    GOLDEN TREASURY PSALTER. By Four Friends.

    SCOTTISH SONG. Compiled by MARY CARLYLE AITKEN.

    SONG BOOK, THE. Words and Tunes selected and arranged by JOHN
    HULLAH.

    SUNDAY BOOK OF POETRY FOR THE YOUNG, THE. Selected by C. F.
    ALEXANDER.

    THEOLOGIA GERMANICA. By S. WINKWORTH.

    MATTHEW ARNOLD.--SELECTED POEMS.

    ADDISON.--ESSAYS. Chosen and Edited by JOHN RICHARD GREEN.

    BACON.--ESSAYS, and COLOURS OF GOOD AND EVIL. With Notes and
    Glossarial Index by W. ALDIS WRIGHT, M.A.--Large Paper Edition.
    8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._, net.

    BUNYAN.--THE PILGRIM’S PROGRESS FROM THIS WORLD TO THAT WHICH IS
    TO COME.--Large Paper Edition. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._ net.

    BYRON.--POETRY. Chosen and arranged by M. ARNOLD.--Large Paper
    Edit. 9_s._

    COWPER.--LETTERS. Edited, with Introduction, by Rev. W. BENHAM.

    ---- SELECTIONS FROM POEMS. With an Introduction by Mrs. OLIPHANT.

    DEFOE.--THE ADVENTURES OF ROBINSON CRUSOE. Edited by J. W. CLARK,
    M.A.

    GRACIAN (BALTHASAR).--ART OF WORLDLY WISDOM. Translated by J.
    JACOBS.

    HERRICK.--CHRYSOMELA. Edited by Prof. F. T. PALGRAVE.

    HUGHES.--TOM BROWN’S SCHOOL DAYS.

    KEATS.--THE POETICAL WORKS. Edited by Prof. F. T. PALGRAVE.

    LAMB.--TALES FROM SHAKSPEARE. Edited by Rev. ALFRED AINGER, M.A.

    LANDOR.--SELECTIONS. Ed. by S. COLVIN.

    LONGFELLOW.--BALLADS, LYRICS, AND SONNETS.

    MOHAMMAD.--SPEECHES AND TABLE-TALK. Translated by STANLEY
    LANE-POOLE.

    NEWCASTLE.--THE CAVALIER AND HIS LADY. Selections from the Works
    of the First Duke and Duchess of Newcastle. With Introductory
    Essay by E. JENKINS.

    PLATO.--THE REPUBLIC. Translated by J. LL. DAVIES, M.A., and D.
    J. VAUGHAN.--Large Paper Edition. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._ net.

    ---- THE TRIAL AND DEATH OF SOCRATES. Being the Euthyphron,
    Apology, Crito and Phaedo of Plato. Trans. by F. J. CHURCH.

    PLATO.--THE PHAEDRUS, LYSIS, AND PROTAGORAS. Translated by J.
    WRIGHT.

    SHAKESPEARE.--SONGS AND SONNETS. Ed. with Notes, by Prof. F. T.
    PALGRAVE.

    SHELLEY.--POEMS. Edited by STOPFORD A. BROOKE.--Large Paper Edit.
    12_s._ 6_d._

    SIR THOMAS BROWNE.--RELIGIO MEDICI, LETTER TO A FRIEND, &C., AND
    CHRISTIAN MORALS. Ed. W. A. GREENHILL.

    THEOCRITUS.--BION, AND MOSCHUS. Rendered into English Prose by
    Andrew Lang.--Large Paper Edition. 9_s._

    THE JEST BOOK.--The Choicest Anecdotes and Sayings. Arranged by
    MARK LEMON.

    WORDSWORTH.--POEMS. Chosen and Edited by M. ARNOLD.--Large Paper
    Edition, 10s. 6_d._ net.

    HARE.--GUESSES AT TRUTH. By Two Brothers. 4_s._ 6_d._

    LONGFELLOW.--POEMS OF PLACES: ENGLAND AND WALES. Edited by H. W.
    LONGFELLOW. 2 vols. 9_s._

    TENNYSON.--LYRICAL POEMS. Selected and Annotated by Prof. F. T.
    PALGRAVE. 4_s._ 6_d._--Large Paper Edition. 9_s._

    ---- IN MEMORIAM. 4_s._ 6_d._--Large Paper Edition. 9_s._

    YONGE.--A BOOK OF GOLDEN DEEDS.

    ---- A BOOK OF WORTHIES.

    ---- THE STORY OF THE CHRISTIANS AND MOORS IN SPAIN.

GOLDSMITH, ESSAYS OF. Edited by C. D. YONGE, M.A. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._
(_See also_ GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 21; ILLUSTRATED BOOKS, p. 12.)

GRAY (Asa).--LETTERS. Edited by J. L. GRAY. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 15_s._ net.

GRAY (Thomas).--WORKS. Edited by EDMUND GOSSE. In 4 vols. Globe 8vo.
20_s._--Vol. I. POEMS, JOURNALS, AND ESSAYS.--II. LETTERS.--III.
LETTERS.--IV. NOTES ON ARISTOPHANES AND PLATO.

GREEN (J. R.).--STRAY STUDIES FROM ENGLAND AND ITALY. Globe 8vo. 5_s._

GREENWOOD (F.).--THE LOVER’S LEXICON. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

HAMERTON (P. G.).--THE INTELLECTUAL LIFE. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- HUMAN INTERCOURSE. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

---- FRENCH AND ENGLISH: A Comparison. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

HARRISON (Frederic).--THE CHOICE OF BOOKS. Gl. 8vo. 6_s._--Large Paper
Ed. 15_s._

HARWOOD (George).--FROM WITHIN. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

HELPS (Sir Arthur).--ESSAYS WRITTEN IN THE INTERVALS OF BUSINESS. With
Introduction and Notes, by F. J. ROWE, M.A., and W. T. WEBB, M.A. 1_s._
9_d._; swd. 1_s._ 6_d._

HOBART (Lord).--ESSAYS AND MISCELLANEOUS WRITINGS. With Biographical
Sketch. Ed. Lady HOBART. 2 vols. 8vo. 25_s._

HUTTON (R. H.).--ESSAYS ON SOME OF THE MODERN GUIDES OF ENGLISH THOUGHT
IN MATTERS OF FAITH. Globe 8vo. 5_s._

---- ESSAYS. 2 vols. Gl. 8vo. 5_s._ each.--Vol. I. Literary; II.
Theological.

HUXLEY (Prof. T. H.).--COLLECTED WORKS. Monthly Volumes, from Oct. 1893.
Gl. 8vo. 5_s._ each.--I. METHOD AND RESULTS.--II. DARWINIANA.--III.
SCIENCE AND EDUCATION.--IV. SCIENCE AND HEBREW TRADITION.--V. SCIENCE
AND CHRISTIAN TRADITION.--VI. HUME.--VII. ETHICAL AND PHILOSOPHICAL
ESSAYS.--VIII. MAN’S PLACE IN NATURE.--IX. ESSAYS IN SCIENCE.

---- LAY SERMONS, ADDRESSES, AND REVIEWS. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- CRITIQUES AND ADDRESSES. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- AMERICAN ADDRESSES, WITH A LECTURE ON THE STUDY OF BIOLOGY. 8vo.
6_s._ 6_d._

---- SCIENCE AND CULTURE, AND OTHER ESSAYS. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- INTRODUCTORY SCIENCE PRIMER. 18mo. 1_s._

---- ESSAYS UPON SOME CONTROVERTED QUESTIONS. 8vo. 14_s._

IRELAND (A.).--BOOK-LOVER’S ENCHIRIDION. Fcp. 8vo. 7_s._; vellum, 10_s._
6_d._

JAMES (Henry).--FRENCH POETS AND NOVELISTS. New Edition. Gl. 8vo. 5_s._

---- PORTRAITS OF PLACES. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- PARTIAL PORTRAITS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

JEBB (R. C.).--GROWTH AND INFLUENCE OF CLASSICAL GREEK POETRY. Cr. 8vo.
7_s._ net.

KEATS.--LETTERS. Edited by SIDNEY COLVIN. Globe 8vo. 5_s._

KINGSLEY (Charles).--COMPLETE EDITION OF THE WORKS OF CHARLES KINGSLEY.
Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

    WESTWARD HO! With a Portrait.

    HYPATIA.

    YEAST.

    ALTON LOCKE.

    TWO YEARS AGO.

    HEREWARD THE WAKE.

    POEMS.

    THE HEROES; or, Greek Fairy Tales for my Children.

    THE WATER BABIES: A Fairy Tale for a Land Baby.

    MADAM HOW AND LADY WHY; or, First Lesson in Earth-Lore for
    Children.

    AT LAST: A Christmas in the West Indies.

    PROSE IDYLLS.

    PLAYS AND PURITANS.

    THE ROMAN AND THE TEUTON. With Preface By Professor MAX MÜLLER.

    SANITARY AND SOCIAL LECTURES.

    HISTORICAL LECTURES AND ESSAYS.

    SCIENTIFIC LECTURES AND ESSAYS.

    LITERARY AND GENERAL LECTURES.

    THE HERMITS.

    GLAUCUS; or, The Wonders of the Sea-Shore. With Coloured
    Illustrations.

    VILLAGE AND TOWN AND COUNTRY SERMONS.

    THE WATER OF LIFE, AND OTHER SERMONS.

    SERMONS ON NATIONAL SUBJECTS: AND THE KING OF THE EARTH.

    SERMONS FOR THE TIMES.

    GOOD NEWS OF GOD.

    THE GOSPEL OF THE PENTATEUCH: AND DAVID.

    DISCIPLINE, AND OTHER SERMONS.

    WESTMINSTER SERMONS.

    ALL SAINTS’ DAY, AND OTHER SERMONS.

LAMB (Charles).--COLLECTED WORKS. Ed., with Introduction and Notes, by
the Rev. ALFRED AINGER, M.A. Globe 8vo. 5_s._ each volume.--I. ESSAYS OF
ELIA.--II. PLAYS, POEMS, AND MISCELLANEOUS ESSAYS.--III. MRS. LEICESTER’S
SCHOOL; THE ADVENTURES OF ULYSSES; AND OTHER ESSAYS.--IV. TALES FROM
SHAKESPEARE.--V. and VI. LETTERS. Newly arranged, with additions.

---- TALES FROM SHAKESPEARE. Pott 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._ net.

LANKESTER (Prof. E. Ray).--THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE. Occasional Essays
and Addresses. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

LESLIE (G. D.).--LETTERS TO MARCO. Ex. cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

LETTERS FROM SOUTH AFRICA. Reprinted from the _Times_. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._
6_d._

LETTERS FROM QUEENSLAND. Reprinted from the _Times_. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

LODGE (Prof. Oliver).--THE PIONEERS OF SCIENCE. Illustrated. Ext. cr.
8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

LOWELL (Jas. Russell).--COMPLETE WORKS. 10 vols. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._
each.--Vols. I.-IV. LITERARY ESSAYS.--V. POLITICAL ESSAYS.--VI. LITERARY
AND POLITICAL ADDRESSES. VII.-X. POETICAL WORKS.

---- POLITICAL ESSAYS. Ext. cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- LATEST LITERARY ESSAYS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

LUBBOCK (Rt. Hon. Sir John, Bart.).--SCIENTIFIC LECTURES. Illustrated.
2nd Edit. revised. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

---- POLITICAL AND EDUCATIONAL ADDRESSES. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

---- FIFTY YEARS OF SCIENCE: Address to the British Association, 1881.
5th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- THE PLEASURES OF LIFE. New Edit. 60th Thousand. Gl. 8vo. Part I.
1_s._ 6_d._; swd. 1_s._--_Library Edition._ 3_s._ 6_d._--Part II. 1_s._
6_d._; sewed, 1_s._--_Library Edition._ 3_s._ 6_d._--Complete in 1 vol.
2_s._ 6_d._

---- THE BEAUTIES OF NATURE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

-------- Without Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._; sewed, 1_s._

LYTTELTON (E.).--MOTHERS AND SONS. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

MACAULAY.--ESSAY ON WARREN HASTINGS. Ed. by K. DEIGHTON. Gl. 8vo. 2_s._
6_d._

---- ESSAY ON LORD CLIVE. By the same. 2_s._

MACMILLAN (Rev. Hugh).--ROMAN MOSAICS, or, Studies in Rome and its
Neighbourhood. Globe 8vo. 6_s._

MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.).--THE PRINCIPLES OF THE ART OF CONVERSATION. Cr.
8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

MAURICE (F. D.).--THE FRIENDSHIP OF BOOKS: and other Lectures. Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

MORLEY (John).--WORKS. Collected Edit. In 11 vols. Globe 8vo.
5_s._ each.--VOLTAIRE. 1 vol.--ROUSSEAU. 2 vols.--DIDEROT AND THE
ENCYLOPÆDISTS. 2 vols.--ON COMPROMISE. 1 vol.--MISCELLANIES. 3
vols.--BURKE. 1 vol.--STUDIES IN LITERATURE. 1 vol.

MYERS (F. W. H.).--ESSAYS. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._ each.--I.
CLASSICAL; II. MODERN.

---- SCIENCE AND A FUTURE LIFE. Gl. 8vo. 5_s._

NADAL (E. S.).--ESSAYS AT HOME AND ELSEWHERE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

OLIPHANT (T. L. Kington).--THE DUKE AND THE SCHOLAR: and other Essays.
8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

OWENS COLLEGE ESSAYS AND ADDRESSES. By Professors and Lecturers of the
College. 8vo. 14_s._

PATER (W.).--THE RENAISSANCE; Studies in Art and Poetry. 4th Ed. Cr. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

---- IMAGINARY PORTRAITS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- APPRECIATIONS. With an Essay on “Style.” 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._
6_d._

---- MARIUS THE EPICUREAN. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 12_s._

---- PLATO AND PLATONISM. Ex. cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

PICTON (J. A.).--THE MYSTERY OF MATTER: and other Essays. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

POLLOCK (Sir F., Bart.).--OXFORD LECTURES: and other Discourses. 8vo.
9_s._

POOLE (M. E.).--PICTURES OF COTTAGE LIFE IN THE WEST OF ENGLAND. 2nd Ed.
Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

POTTER (Louisa).--LANCASHIRE MEMORIES. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

PRICKARD (A. O.).--ARISTOTLE ON THE ART OF POETRY. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

RUMFORD.--COMPLETE WORKS OF COUNT RUMFORD. Memoir by G. ELLIS. Portrait.
5 vols. 8vo. 4_l._ 14_s._ 6_d._

SCAIFE (W. B.).--FLORENTINE LIFE DURING THE RENAISSANCE. 8vo. 6_s._ net.

SCIENCE LECTURES AT SOUTH KENSINGTON. Illustr. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._
each.

SMALLEY (George W.).--LONDON LETTERS AND SOME OTHERS. 2 vols. 8vo. 32_s._

SMITH (G.).--GREEK TRAGEDY. 2 vols. 10_s._

STEPHEN (Sir James F., Bart.).--HORAE SABBATICAE. Three Series. Gl. 8vo.
5_s._ each.

THRING (Edward).--THOUGHTS ON LIFE SCIENCE. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

WARD (W.).--WITNESSES TO THE UNSEEN. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

WESTCOTT (Bishop). (_See_ THEOLOGY, p. 39.)

WILSON (Dr. George).--RELIGIO CHEMICI. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

---- THE FIVE GATEWAYS OF KNOWLEDGE. 9th Edit. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

WHITTIER (John Greenleaf).--THE COMPLETE WORKS. 7 vols. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._
each.--Vol. I. NARRATIVE AND LEGENDARY POEMS.--II. POEMS OF NATURE;
POEMS SUBJECTIVE AND REMINISCENT; RELIGIOUS POEMS.--III. ANTI-SLAVERY
POEMS; SONGS OF LABOUR AND REFORM.--IV. PERSONAL POEMS; OCCASIONAL POEMS;
THE TENT ON THE BEACH; with the Poems of ELIZABETH H. WHITTIER, and an
Appendix containing Early and Uncollected Verses.--V. MARGARET SMITH’S
JOURNAL; TALES AND SKETCHES.--VI. OLD PORTRAITS AND MODERN SKETCHES;
PERSONAL SKETCHES AND TRIBUTES; HISTORICAL PAPERS.--VII. THE CONFLICT
WITH SLAVERY, POLITICS, AND REFORM; THE INNER LIFE, CRITICISM.

YONGE (Charlotte M.).--_Uniform Edition._ Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

    THE HEIR OF REDCLYFFE.

    HEARTSEASE.

    HOPES AND FEARS.

    DYNEVOR TERRACE.

    THE DAISY CHAIN.

    THE TRIAL: More Links of the Daisy Chain.

    PILLARS OF THE HOUSE. Vol. I.

    PILLARS OF THE HOUSE. Vol. II.

    THE YOUNG STEPMOTHER.

    CLEVER WOMAN OF THE FAMILY.

    THE THREE BRIDES.

    MY YOUNG ALCIDES.

    THE CAGED LION.

    THE DOVE IN THE EAGLE’S NEST.

    THE CHAPLET OF PEARLS.

    LADY HESTER, and THE DANVERS PAPERS.

    MAGNUM BONUM.

    LOVE AND LIFE.

    UNKNOWN TO HISTORY.

    STRAY PEARLS.

    THE ARMOURER’S PRENTICES.

    THE TWO SIDES OF THE SHIELD.

    NUTTIE’S FATHER.

    SCENES AND CHARACTERS.

    CHANTRY HOUSE.

    A MODERN TELEMACHUS.

    BYE WORDS.

    BEECHCROFT AT ROCKSTONE.

    MORE BYWORDS.

    A REPUTED CHANGELING.

    THE LITTLE DUKE, RICHARD THE FEARLESS.

    THE LANCES OF LYNWOOD.

    THE PRINCE AND THE PAGE.

    P’S AND Q’S: LITTLE LUCY’S WONDERFUL GLOBE.

    THE TWO PENNILESS PRINCESSES.

    THAT STICK.

    AN OLD WOMAN’S OUTLOOK.


LOGIC.

    (_See under_ PHILOSOPHY, p. 28.)


MAGAZINES.

    (_See_ PERIODICALS, p. 27.)


MAGNETISM.

    (_See under_ PHYSICS, p. 29.)


MATHEMATICS, History of.

BALL (W. W. R.).--A SHORT ACCOUNT OF THE HISTORY OF MATHEMATICS. 2nd Ed.
Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ net.

---- MATHEMATICAL RECREATIONS AND PROBLEMS. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ net.

---- AN ESSAY ON NEWTON’S PRINCIPIA. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ net.


MEDICINE.

    (_See also_ DOMESTIC ECONOMY; NURSING; HYGIENE; PHYSIOLOGY.)

ACLAND (Sir H. W.).--THE ARMY MEDICAL SCHOOL: Address at Netley Hospital.
1_s._

ALLBUTT (Dr. T. Clifford).--ON THE USE OF THE OPHTHALMOSCOPE. 8vo. 15_s._

ANDERSON (Dr. McCall).--LECTURES ON CLINICAL MEDICINE. Illustr. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

BALLANCE (C. A.) and EDMUNDS (Dr. W.).--LIGATION IN CONTINUITY. Illustr.
Roy. 8vo. 30_s._ net.

BARWELL (Richard, F.R.C.S.).--THE CAUSES AND TREATMENT OF LATERAL
CURVATURE OF THE SPINE. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

---- ON ANEURISM, ESPECIALLY OF THE THORAX AND ROOT OF THE NECK. 3_s._
6_d._

BASTIAN (H. Charlton).--ON PARALYSIS FROM BRAIN DISEASE IN ITS COMMON
FORMS. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

BICKERTON (T. H.).--ON COLOUR BLINDNESS. Cr. 8vo.

BRAIN: A JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGY. Edited for the Neurological Society of
London, by A. DE WATTEVILLE, Quarterly. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._ (Part I. in Jan.
1878.) Vols. I. to XII. 8vo. 15_s._ each. [Cloth covers for binding,
1_s._ each.]

BRUNTON (Dr. T. Lauder).--A TEXT-BOOK OF PHARMACOLOGY, THERAPEUTICS,
AND MATERIA MEDICA. 3rd Edit. Med. 8vo. 21_s._--Or in 2 vols. 22_s._
6_d._--SUPPLEMENT, 1_s._

---- DISORDERS OF DIGESTION: THEIR CONSEQUENCES AND TREATMENT. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

---- PHARMACOLOGY AND THERAPEUTICS; or, Medicine Past and Present. Cr.
8vo. 6_s._

---- TABLES OF MATERIA MEDICA: A Companion to the Materia Medica Museum.
8vo. 5_s._

---- AN INTRODUCTION TO MODERN THERAPEUTICS. Croonian Lectures on the
Relationship between Chemical Structure and Physiological Action. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._ net.

BUCKNILL (Dr.).--THE CARE OF THE INSANE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

CARTER (R. Brudenell, F.C.S.).--A PRACTICAL TREATISE ON DISEASES OF THE
EYE. 8vo. 16_s._

---- EYESIGHT, GOOD AND BAD. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- MODERN OPERATIONS FOR CATARACT. 8vo. 6_s._

CHRISTIE (J.).--CHOLERA EPIDEMICS IN EAST AFRICA. 8vo. 15_s._

COWELL (George).--LECTURES ON CATARACT: ITS CAUSES, VARIETIES, AND
TREATMENT. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

ECCLES (A. S.).--SCIATICA. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

FLÜCKIGER (F. A.) and HANBURY (D.).--PHARMACOGRAPHIA. A History of the
Principal Drugs of Vegetable Origin met with in Great Britain and India.
8vo. 21_s._

FOTHERGILL (Dr. J. Milner).--THE PRACTITIONER’S HANDBOOK OF TREATMENT;
or, The Principles of Therapeutics. 8vo. 16_s._

---- THE ANTAGONISM OF THERAPEUTIC AGENTS, AND WHAT IT TEACHES. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

---- FOOD FOR THE INVALID, THE CONVALESCENT, THE DYSPEPTIC, AND THE
GOUTY. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

FOX (Dr. Wilson).--ON THE ARTIFICIAL PRODUCTION OF TUBERCLE IN THE LOWER
ANIMALS. With Plates. 4to. 5_s._ 6_d._

---- ON THE TREATMENT OF HYPERPYREXIA, AS ILLUSTRATED IN ACUTE ARTICULAR
RHEUMATISM BY MEANS OF THE EXTERNAL APPLICATION OF COLD. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

GRIFFITHS (W. H.).--LESSONS ON PRESCRIPTIONS AND THE ART OF PRESCRIBING.
New Edition. Pott 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

HAMILTON (Prof. D. J.).--ON THE PATHOLOGY OF BRONCHITIS, CATARRHAL
PNEUMONIA, TUBERCLE, AND ALLIED LESIONS OF THE HUMAN LUNG. 8vo. 8_s._
6_d._

---- A TEXT-BOOK OF PATHOLOGY, SYSTEMATIC AND PRACTICAL. Illustrated.
Vol. I. 8vo. 25_s._

HANBURY (Daniel).--SCIENCE PAPERS, CHIEFLY PHARMACOLOGICAL AND BOTANICAL.
Med. 8vo. 14_s._

KLEIN (Dr. E.).--MICRO-ORGANISMS AND DISEASE. An Introduction into the
Study of Specific Micro-Organisms. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE BACTERIA IN ASIATIC CHOLERA. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

LEPROSY INVESTIGATION COMMITTEE, JOURNAL OF THE. Edited by P. S. ABRAHAM,
M.A. Nos. 2-4. 2_s._ 6_d._ each net.

LINDSAY (Dr. J. A.).--THE CLIMATIC TREATMENT OF CONSUMPTION. Cr. 8vo.
5_s._

MACLAGAN (Dr. T.).--THE GERM THEORY. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

MACLEAN (Surgeon-General W. C.).--DISEASES OF TROPICAL CLIMATES. Cr. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

MACNAMARA (C.).--A HISTORY OF ASIATIC CHOLERA. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- ASIATIC CHOLERA, HISTORY UP TO JULY 15, 1892: CAUSES AND TREATMENT.
8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

MERCIER (Dr. C.).--THE NERVOUS SYSTEM AND THE MIND. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

PIFFARD (H. G.).--AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON DISEASES OF THE SKIN. 8vo.
16_s._

PRACTITIONER, THE: A MONTHLY JOURNAL OF THERAPEUTICS AND PUBLIC HEALTH.
Edited by T. LAUDER BRUNTON, F.R.S., etc.; DONALD MACALISTER, M.A.,
M.D., and J. MITCHELL BRUCE, M.D. 1_s._ 6_d._ monthly. Vols. I.-XLIX.
Half-yearly vols. 10_s._ 6_d._ each. [Cloth covers for binding, 1_s._
each.]

REYNOLDS (J. R.).--A SYSTEM OF MEDICINE. Edited by J. RUSSELL REYNOLDS,
M.D. In 5 vols. Vols. I.-III. and V. 8vo. 25_s._ each.--Vol. IV. 21_s._

RICHARDSON (Dr. B. W.).--DISEASES OF MODERN LIFE. Cr. 8vo.

---- THE FIELD OF DISEASE. A Book of Preventive Medicine. 8vo. 25_s._

SEATON (Dr. Edward C.).--A HANDBOOK OF VACCINATION. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 8_s._
6_d._

SEILER (Dr. Carl).--MICRO-PHOTOGRAPHS IN HISTOLOGY, NORMAL AND
PATHOLOGICAL. 4to. 31_s._ 6_d._

SIBSON (Dr. Francis).--COLLECTED WORKS. Edited by W. M. ORD, M.D.
Illustrated. 4 vols. 8vo. 3_l._ 3_s._

SPENDER (J. Kent).--THERAPEUTIC MEANS FOR THE RELIEF OF PAIN. 8vo. 8_s._
6_d._

SURGERY (THE INTERNATIONAL ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF). A Systematic Treatise on
the Theory and Practice of Surgery by Authors of various Nations. Edited
by JOHN ASHHURST, jun., M.D. 6 vols. Roy. 8vo. 31_s._ 6_d._ each.

THORNE (Dr. Thorne).--DIPHTHERIA. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

WHITE (Dr. W. Hale).--A TEXT-BOOK OF GENERAL THERAPEUTICS. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._
6_d._

ZIEGLER (Ernst).--A TEXT-BOOK OF PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY AND PATHOGENESIS.
Translated and Edited by DONALD MACALISTER, M.A., M.D. Illustrated.
8vo.--Part I. GENERAL PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY. 12_s._ 6_d._--Part II.
SPECIAL PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY. Sections I.-VIII. and IX.-XII. 8vo. 12_s._
6_d._ each.


METALLURGY.

    (_See also_ CHEMISTRY.)

HIORNS (Arthur H.).--A TEXT-BOOK OF ELEMENTARY METALLURGY. Gl. 8vo. 4_s._

---- PRACTICAL METALLURGY AND ASSAYING. Illustrated. 2nd Edit. Globe 8vo.
6_s._

---- IRON AND STEEL MANUFACTURE. Illustrated. Globe 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- MIXED METALS OR METALLIC ALLOYS. Globe 8vo. 6_s._

---- METAL COLOURING AND BRONZING. Globe 8vo. 5_s._

PHILLIPS (J. A.).--A TREATISE ON ORE DEPOSITS. Illustrated. Med. 8vo.
25_s._


METAPHYSICS.

    (_See under_ PHILOSOPHY, p. 27.)


MILITARY ART AND HISTORY.

ACLAND (Sir H. W.). (_See_ MEDICINE.)

AITKEN (Sir W.).--THE GROWTH OF THE RECRUIT AND YOUNG SOLDIER. Cr. 8vo.
8_s._ 6_d._

CUNYNGHAME (Gen. Sir A. T.).--MY COMMAND IN SOUTH AFRICA, 1874-78. 8vo.
12_s._ 6_d._

DILKE (Sir C.) and WILKINSON (S.).--IMPERIAL DEFENCE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

HOZIER (Lieut.-Col. H. M.).--THE SEVEN WEEKS’ WAR. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

---- THE INVASIONS OF ENGLAND. 2 vols. 8vo. 28_s._

MARTEL (Chas.).--MILITARY ITALY. With Map. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

MAURICE (Lt.-Col.).--WAR. 8vo. 5_s._ net.

---- THE NATIONAL DEFENCES. Cr. 8vo.

MERCUR (Prof. J.).--ELEMENTS OF THE ART OF WAR. 8vo. 17_s._

SCRATCHLEY--KINLOCH COOKE.--AUSTRALIAN DEFENCES AND NEW GUINEA. Compiled
from the Papers of the late Major-General Sir PETER SCRATCHLEY, R.E., by
C. KINLOCH COOKE. 8vo. 14_s._

THROUGH THE RANKS TO A COMMISSION. New Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

WILKINSON (S.).--THE BRAIN OF AN ARMY. A Popular Account of the German
General Staff. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

WINGATE (Major F. R.).--MAHDIISM AND THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN. An Account of
the Rise and Progress of Mahdiism, and of Subsequent Events in the Sudan
to the Present Time. With 17 Maps. 8vo. 30_s._ net.

WOLSELEY (General Viscount).--THE SOLDIER’S POCKET-BOOK FOR FIELD
SERVICE. 5th Edit. 16mo., roan. 5_s._

---- FIELD POCKET-BOOK FOR THE AUXILIARY FORCES. 16mo. 1_s._ 6_d._


MINERALOGY.

    (_See_ GEOLOGY.)


MISCELLANEOUS WORKS.

    (_See under_ LITERATURE, p. 20.)


MUSIC.

CHAPPELL (W.).--OLD ENGLISH POPULAR MUSIC. 2 vols. 4to. 42_s._ net.

FAY (Amy).--MUSIC-STUDY IN GERMANY. Preface by Sir GEO. GROVE. Cr. 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

GROVE (Sir George).--A DICTIONARY OF MUSIC AND MUSICIANS, A.D. 1450-1889.
Edited by Sir GEORGE GROVE, D.C.L. In 4 vols. 8vo. 21_s._ each. With
Illustrations in Music Type and Woodcut.--Also published in Parts. Parts
I.-XIV., XIX.-XXII 3_s._ 6_d._ each; XV. XVI. 7_s._; XVII. XVIII. 7_s._;
XXIII.-XXV., Appendix. Edited by J. A. FULLER MAITLAND, M.A. 9_s._ [Cloth
cases for binding the volumes, 1_s._ each.]

---- A COMPLETE INDEX TO THE ABOVE. By Mrs. E. WODEHOUSE. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

HULLAH (John).--MUSIC IN THE HOUSE. 4th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

TAYLOR (Franklin).--A PRIMER OF PIANOFORTE PLAYING. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

TAYLOR (Sedley).--SOUND AND MUSIC. 2nd Edit. Ext. cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

---- A SYSTEM OF SIGHT-SINGING FROM THE ESTABLISHED MUSICAL NOTATION.
8vo. 5_s._ net.

---- RECORD OF THE CAMBRIDGE CENTENARY OF W. A. MOZART. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._
6_d._ net.


NATURAL HISTORY.

ATKINSON (J. C.). (_See_ ANTIQUITIES, p. 1.)

BAKER (Sir Samuel W.). (_See_ SPORT, p. 32.)

BLANFORD (W. T.).--GEOLOGY AND ZOOLOGY OF ABYSSINIA. 8vo. 21_s._

FOWLER (W. W.).--TALES OF THE BIRDS. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- A YEAR WITH THE BIRDS. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

KINGSLEY (Charles).--MADAM HOW AND LADY WHY; or, First Lessons in
Earth-Lore for Children. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- GLAUCUS; or, The Wonders of the Sea-Shore. With Coloured
Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._--_Presentation Edition._ Cr. 8vo.,
extra cloth. 7_s._ 6_d._

KLEIN (E.).--ETIOLOGY AND PATHOLOGY OF GROUSE DISEASE. 8vo. 7_s._ net.

WALLACE (Alfred Russel).--THE MALAY ARCHIPELAGO: The Land of the Orang
Utang and the Bird of Paradise. Maps and Illustrations. Ext. cr. 8vo.
6_s._ (_See also_ BIOLOGY.)

WATERTON (Charles).--WANDERINGS IN SOUTH AMERICA, THE NORTH-WEST OF THE
UNITED STATES, AND THE ANTILLES. Edited by Rev. J. G. WOOD. Illustrated.
Cr. 8vo. 6_s._--People’s Edition. 4to. 6_d._

WHITE (Gilbert).--NATURAL HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES OF SELBORNE. Ed. by
FRANK BUCKLAND. With a Chapter on Antiquities by the EARL OF SELBORNE.
Cr. 8vo. 6_s._


NATURAL PHILOSOPHY.

    (_See_ PHYSICS.)


NAVAL SCIENCE.

KELVIN (Lord).--POPULAR LECTURES AND ADDRESSES.--Vol. III. NAVIGATION.
Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

ROBINSON (Rev. J. L.).--MARINE SURVEYING, AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON. For
Younger Naval Officers. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

SHORTLAND (Admiral).--NAUTICAL SURVEYING. 8vo. 21_s._


NOVELS.

    (_See_ PROSE FICTION, p. 18.)


NURSING.

    (_See under_ DOMESTIC ECONOMY, p. 8.)


OPTICS (or LIGHT).

    (_See_ PHYSICS, p. 29)


PAINTING.

    (_See_ ART, p. 2.)


PATHOLOGY.

    (_See_ MEDICINE, p. 24.)


PERIODICALS.

AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHILOLOGY, THE. (_See_ PHILOLOGY.)

BRAIN. (_See_ MEDICINE.)

CANTERBURY DIOCESAN GAZETTE. Monthly. 8vo. 2_d._

ECONOMIC JOURNAL, THE. (_See_ POLITICAL ECONOMY.)

ECONOMICS, THE QUARTERLY JOURNAL OF. (_See_ POLITICAL ECONOMY.)

NATURAL SCIENCE: A MONTHLY REVIEW OF SCIENTIFIC PROGRESS. 8vo. 1_s._ net.
No. 1. March 1892.

NATURE: A WEEKLY ILLUSTRATED JOURNAL OF SCIENCE. Published every
Thursday. Price 6_d._ Monthly Parts, 2_s._ and 2_s._ 6_d._; Current
Half-yearly vols., 15_s._ each. Vols. I.-XLVII. [Cases for binding vols.
1_s._ 6_d._ each.]

HELLENIC STUDIES, THE JOURNAL OF. Published Half-Yearly from 1880. 8vo.
30_s._; or each Part, 15_s._ Vol. XIII. Part I. 15_s._ net.

    The Journal will be sold at a reduced price to Libraries wishing
    to subscribe, but official application must in each case be
    made to the Council. Information on this point, and upon the
    conditions of Membership, may be obtained on application to the
    Hon. Sec., Mr. George Macmillan, 29, Bedford Street, Covent
    Garden.

LEPROSY INVESTIGATION COMMITTEE, JOURNAL OF. (_See_ MEDICINE.)

MACMILLAN’S MAGAZINE. Published Monthly, 1_s._--Vols. I.-LXVII. 7_s._
6_d._ each. [Cloth covers for binding, 1_s._ each.]

PHILOLOGY, THE JOURNAL OF. (_See_ PHILOLOGY.)

PHYSICAL REVIEW, THE: A JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL AND THEORETICAL PHYSICS.
2_s._ 6_d._ net.

PRACTITIONER, THE. (_See_ MEDICINE.)

RECORD OF TECHNICAL AND SECONDARY EDUCATION. (_See_ EDUCATION, p. 8.)


PHILOLOGY.

AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHILOLOGY, THE. Edited by Prof. BASIL L.
GILDERSLEEVE. 4_s._ 6_d._ each No. (quarterly).

CORNELL UNIVERSITY STUDIES IN CLASSICAL PHILOLOGY. Edited by I. FLAGG, W.
G. HALE, and B. I. WHEELER. I. THE _C U M_-CONSTRUCTIONS: their History
and Functions. Part I. Critical. 1_s._ 8_d._ net. Part II. Constructive.
By W. G. HALE. 3_s._ 4_d._ net.--II. ANALOGY AND THE SCOPE OF ITS
APPLICATION IN LANGUAGE. By B. I. WHEELER. 1_s._ 3_d._ net.

GILES (P.).--A SHORT MANUAL OF PHILOLOGY FOR CLASSICAL STUDENTS. Cr. 8vo.

JOURNAL OF SACRED AND CLASSICAL PHILOLOGY. 4 vols. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._ each.

JOURNAL OF PHILOLOGY. New Series. Edited by W. A. WRIGHT, M.A., I.
BYWATER, M.A., and H. JACKSON, M.A. 4_s._ 6_d._ each No. (half-yearly).

KELLNER (Dr. L.).--HISTORICAL OUTLINES IN ENGLISH SYNTAX. Globe 8vo. 6_s._

MORRIS (Rev. Richard, LL.D.).--PRIMER OF ENGLISH GRAMMAR. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

---- ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN HISTORICAL ENGLISH GRAMMAR. Pott 8vo. 2_s._
6_d._

---- HISTORICAL OUTLINES OF ENGLISH ACCIDENCE. Extra fcp. 8vo. 6_s._

MORRIS (R.) and BOWEN (H. C.).--ENGLISH GRAMMAR EXERCISES. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

OLIPHANT (T. L. Kington).--THE OLD AND MIDDLE ENGLISH. Globe 8vo. 9_s._

---- THE NEW ENGLISH. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 21_s._

PEILE (John).--A PRIMER OF PHILOLOGY. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

PELLISSIER (E.).--FRENCH ROOTS AND THEIR FAMILIES. Globe 8vo. 6_s._

TAYLOR (Isaac).--WORDS AND PLACES. 9th Edit. Maps. Globe 8vo. 6_s._

---- ETRUSCAN RESEARCHES. 8vo. 14_s._

---- GREEKS AND GOTHS: A Study of the Runes. 8vo. 9_s._

WETHERELL (J.).--EXERCISES ON MORRIS’S PRIMER OF ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 18mo.
1_s._

YONGE (C. M.).--HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN NAMES. New Edit., revised. Cr. 8vo.
7_s._ 6_d._


PHILOSOPHY.

_Ethics and Metaphysics--Logic--Psychology._


Ethics and Metaphysics.

BIRKS (Thomas Rawson).--FIRST PRINCIPLES OF MORAL SCIENCE. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._
6_d._

---- MODERN UTILITARIANISM; or, The Systems of Paley, Bentham, and Mill
Examined and Compared. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._

---- MODERN PHYSICAL FATALISM, AND THE DOCTRINE OF EVOLUTION. Including
an Examination of Mr. Herbert Spencer’s “First Principles.” Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

CALDERWOOD (Prof. H.).--A HANDBOOK OF MORAL PHILOSOPHY. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

FISKE (John).--OUTLINES OF COSMIC PHILOSOPHY, BASED ON THE DOCTRINE OF
EVOLUTION. 2 vols. 8vo. 25_s._

FOWLER (Rev. Thomas).--PROGRESSIVE MORALITY: An Essay in Ethics. Cr. 8vo.
5_s._

HARPER (Father Thomas).--THE METAPHYSICS OF THE SCHOOL. In 5 vols.--Vols.
I. and II. 8vo. 18_s._ each.--Vol. III. Part I. 12_s._

HILL (D. J.).--GENETIC PHILOSOPHY. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ net.

HUXLEY (Prof. T. H.).--EVOLUTION AND ETHICS. 8vo. 2_s._ net.

KANT.--KANT’S CRITICAL PHILOSOPHY FOR ENGLISH READERS. By J. P.
MAHAFFY, D.D., and J. H. BERNARD, B.D. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo.--Vol. I. THE
KRITIK OF PURE REASON EXPLAINED AND DEFENDED. 7_s._ 6_d._--Vol. II. THE
PROLEGOMENA. Translated, with Notes and Appendices. 6_s._

---- KRITIK OF JUDGMENT. Translated by J. H. BERNARD, D.D. 8vo. 10_s._
net.

KANT--MAX MÜLLER.--CRITIQUE OF PURE REASON BY IMMANUEL KANT. Translated
by F. MAX MÜLLER. With Introduction by LUDWIG NOIRÉ. 2 vols. 8vo. 16_s._
each (sold separately).--Vol. I. HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION, by LUDWIG
NOIRÉ, etc.--Vol. II. CRITIQUE OF PURE REASON.

KNIGHT (W. A.).--ASPECTS OF THEISM. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

MAURICE (F. D.).--MORAL AND METAPHYSICAL PHILOSOPHY. 2 vols. 8vo. 16_s._

McCOSH (Rev. Dr. James).--THE METHOD OF THE DIVINE GOVERNMENT, PHYSICAL
AND MORAL. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- THE SUPERNATURAL IN RELATION TO THE NATURAL. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- INTUITIONS OF THE MIND. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- AN EXAMINATION OF MR. J. S. MILL’S PHILOSOPHY. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- CHRISTIANITY AND POSITIVISM. Lectures on Natural Theology and
Apologetics. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- THE SCOTTISH PHILOSOPHY FROM HUTCHESON TO HAMILTON, BIOGRAPHICAL,
EXPOSITORY, CRITICAL. Roy. 8vo. 16_s._

---- REALISTIC PHILOSOPHY DEFENDED IN A PHILOSOPHIC SERIES. 2 vols.--Vol.
I. EXPOSITORY. Vol. II. HISTORICAL AND CRITICAL. Cr. 8vo. 14_s._

---- FIRST AND FUNDAMENTAL TRUTHS. Being a Treatise on Metaphysics. 8vo.
9_s._

---- THE PREVAILING TYPES OF PHILOSOPHY: CAN THEY LOGICALLY REACH
REALITY? 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- OUR MORAL NATURE. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

MASSON (Prof. David).--RECENT BRITISH PHILOSOPHY. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

SIDGWICK (Prof. Henry).--THE METHODS OF ETHICS. 5th Edit., revised. 8vo.
14_s._

---- A SUPPLEMENT TO THE SECOND EDITION. Containing all the important
Additions and Alterations in the Fourth Edition. 8vo. 6_s._

---- OUTLINES OF THE HISTORY OF ETHICS FOR ENGLISH READERS. Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

THORNTON (W. T.).--OLD-FASHIONED ETHICS AND COMMON-SENSE METAPHYSICS.
8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

WILLIAMS (C. M.).--A REVIEW OF THE SYSTEMS OF ETHICS FOUNDED ON THE
THEORY OF EVOLUTION. Cr. 8vo. 12_s._ net.

WINDELBAND (W.).--HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY. Translated by J. H. TUFTS. 8vo.
21_s._ net.


Logic.

BOOLE (George).--THE MATHEMATICAL ANALYSIS OF LOGIC. 8vo. sewed. 5_s._

CARROLL (Lewis).--THE GAME OF LOGIC. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ net.

JEVONS (W. Stanley).--A PRIMER OF LOGIC. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

---- ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN LOGIC, DEDUCTIVE AND INDUCTIVE. Pott 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

---- STUDIES IN DEDUCTIVE LOGIC. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE PRINCIPLES OF SCIENCE: Treatise on Logic and Scientific Method.
Cr. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

---- PURE LOGIC: and other Minor Works. Edited by R. ADAMSON, M.A., and
HARRIET A. JEVONS. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

KEYNES (J. N.).--STUDIES AND EXERCISES IN FORMAL LOGIC. 2nd Edit. Cr.
8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

McCOSH (Rev. Dr.).--THE LAWS OF DISCURSIVE THOUGHT. A Text-Book of Formal
Logic. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

RAY (Prof. P. K.).--A TEXT-BOOK OF DEDUCTIVE LOGIC. 4th Edit. Globe 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

VENN (Rev. John).--THE LOGIC OF CHANCE. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- SYMBOLIC LOGIC. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- THE PRINCIPLES OF EMPIRICAL OR INDUCTIVE LOGIC. 8vo. 18_s._


Psychology.

BALDWIN (Prof. J. M.).--HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOLOGY: Senses and Intellect.
8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

---- FEELING AND WILL. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

---- ELEMENTS OF PSYCHOLOGY. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

CALDERWOOD (Prof. H.).--THE RELATIONS OF MIND AND BRAIN. 3rd Ed. 8vo.
8_s._

CLIFFORD (W. K.).--SEEING AND THINKING. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

HÖFFDING (Prof. H.).--OUTLINES OF PSYCHOLOGY. Translated by M. E.
LOWNDES. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

JAMES (Prof. William).--THE PRINCIPLES OF PSYCHOLOGY. 2 vols. Demy 8vo.
25_s._ net.

---- TEXT-BOOK OF PSYCHOLOGY. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ net.

JARDINE (Rev. Robert).--THE ELEMENTS OF THE PSYCHOLOGY OF COGNITION. 3rd
Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._

McCOSH (Rev. Dr.).--PSYCHOLOGY. Cr. 8vo. I. THE COGNITIVE POWERS. 6_s._
6_d._--II. THE MOTIVE POWERS. 6_s._ 6_d._

---- THE EMOTIONS. 8vo. 9_s._

MAUDSLEY (Dr. Henry).--THE PHYSIOLOGY OF MIND. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- THE PATHOLOGY OF MIND. 8vo. 18_s._

---- BODY AND MIND. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._

MURPHY (J. J.).--HABIT AND INTELLIGENCE. 2nd Edit. Illustrated. 8vo.
16_s._


PHOTOGRAPHY.

MELDOLA (Prof. R.).--THE CHEMISTRY OF PHOTOGRAPHY. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._


PHYSICS OR NATURAL PHILOSOPHY.

_General--Electricity and Magnetism--Heat, Light, and Sound._


General.

ANDREWS (Dr. Thomas): THE SCIENTIFIC PAPERS OF THE LATE. With a Memoir by
Profs. TAIT and CRUM BROWN. 8vo. 18_s._

BARKER (G. F.).--PHYSICS: ADVANCED COURSE. 8vo. 21_s._

DANIELL (A.).--A TEXT-BOOK OF THE PRINCIPLES OF PHYSICS. Illustrated. 2nd
Edit. Med. 8vo. 21_s._

EVERETT (Prof. J. D.).--THE C. G. S. SYSTEM OF UNITS, WITH TABLES OF
PHYSICAL CONSTANTS. New Edit. Globe 8vo. 5_s._

FESSENDEN (C.).--ELEMENTS OF PHYSICS. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._

FISHER (Rev. Osmond).--PHYSICS OF THE EARTH’S CRUST. 2nd Edit. 8vo. 12_s._

GORDON (H.).--PRACTICAL SCIENCE. Part I. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

GUILLEMIN (Amédée).--THE FORCES OF NATURE. A Popular Introduction to the
Study of Physical Phenomena. 455 Woodcuts. Roy. 8vo. 21_s._

KELVIN (Lord).--POPULAR LECTURES AND ADDRESSES.--Vol. I. CONSTITUTION OF
MATTER. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

KEMPE (A. B.).--HOW TO DRAW A STRAIGHT LINE. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._

LOEWY (B.).--QUESTIONS AND EXAMPLES IN EXPERIMENTAL PHYSICS, SOUND,
LIGHT, HEAT, ELECTRICITY, AND MAGNETISM. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._

---- A GRADUATED COURSE OF NATURAL SCIENCE. Part I. Gl. 8vo. 2_s._--Part
II. 2_s._ 6_d._

MOLLOY (Rev. G.).--GLEANINGS IN SCIENCE: A Series of Popular Lectures on
Scientific Subjects. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

PHYSICAL REVIEW. Bi-Monthly. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._ net.

STEWART (Prof. Balfour).--A PRIMER OF PHYSICS. Illustrated. Pott 8vo.
1_s._

---- LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY PHYSICS. Illustrated. Fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- QUESTIONS. By T. H. CORE. Pott 8vo. 2_s._

STEWART (Prof. Balfour) and GEE (W. W. Haldane).--LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY
PRACTICAL PHYSICS. Illustrated.--GENERAL PHYSICAL PROCESSES. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

TAIT (Prof. P. G.).--LECTURES ON SOME RECENT ADVANCES IN PHYSICAL
SCIENCE. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 9_s._


Electricity and Magnetism.

CUMMING (Linnæus).--AN INTRODUCTION TO ELECTRICITY. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

DAY (R. E.).--ELECTRIC LIGHT ARITHMETIC. Pott 8vo. 2_s._

GRAY (Prof. Andrew).--THE THEORY AND PRACTICE OF ABSOLUTE MEASUREMENTS IN
ELECTRICITY AND MAGNETISM. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. Vol. I. 12_s._ 6_d._--Vol.
II. 2 parts. 25_s._

---- ABSOLUTE MEASUREMENTS IN ELECTRICITY AND MAGNETISM. Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._
6_d._

GUILLEMIN (A.).--ELECTRICITY AND MAGNETISM. A Popular Treatise.
Translated and Edited by Prof. SILVANUS P. THOMPSON. Super Roy. 8vo.
31_s._ 6_d._

HEAVISIDE (O.).--ELECTRICAL PAPERS. 2 vols. 8vo. 30_s._ net.

JACKSON (D. C.).--TEXT-BOOK ON ELECTRO-MAGNETISM. Vol. I. Cr. 8vo. 9_s._
net.

KELVIN (Lord).--PAPERS ON ELECTROSTATICS AND MAGNETISM. 8vo. 18_s._

LODGE (Prof. Oliver).--MODERN VIEWS OF ELECTRICITY. Illust. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._ 6_d._

MENDENHALL (T. C.).--A CENTURY OF ELECTRICITY. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

STEWART (Prof. Balfour) and GEE (W. W. Haldane).--LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY
PRACTICAL PHYSICS. Cr. 8vo. Illustrated.--ELECTRICITY AND MAGNETISM.
7_s._ 6_d._

---- PRACTICAL PHYSICS FOR SCHOOLS. Gl. 8vo.--ELECTRICITY AND MAGNETISM.
2_s._ 6_d._

THOMPSON (Prof. Silvanus P.).--ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN ELECTRICITY AND
MAGNETISM. Illustrated. Fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

TURNER (H. H.).--EXAMPLES ON HEAT AND ELECTRICITY. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._


Heat, Light, and Sound.

AIRY (Sir G. B.).--ON SOUND AND ATMOSPHERIC VIBRATIONS. Cr. 8vo. 9_s._

CARNOT--THURSTON.--REFLECTIONS ON THE MOTIVE POWER OF HEAT, AND ON
MACHINES FITTED TO DEVELOP THAT POWER. From the French of N. L. S.
CARNOT. Edited by R. H. THURSTON, LL.D. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

JOHNSON (Amy).--SUNSHINE. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

JONES (Prof. D. E.).--HEAT, LIGHT, AND SOUND. Globe 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- LESSONS IN HEAT AND LIGHT. Globe 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

MAYER (Prof. A. M.).--SOUND. A Series of Simple Experiments. Illustr. Cr.
8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

MAYER (Prof. A. M.) and BARNARD (C.).--LIGHT. A Series of Simple
Experiments. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

PARKINSON (S.).--A TREATISE ON OPTICS. 4th Edit., revised. Cr. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

PEABODY (Prof. C. H.).--THERMODYNAMICS OF THE STEAM ENGINE AND OTHER
HEAT-ENGINES. 8vo. 21_s._

PERRY (Prof. J.).--STEAM: An Elementary Treatise. Pott 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

PRESTON (T.).--THE THEORY OF LIGHT. Illustrated. 8vo. 15_s._ net.

---- THE THEORY OF HEAT. 8vo.

RAYLEIGH (Lord).--THEORY OF SOUND. 8vo. Vol. I. 12_s._ 6_d._--Vol. II.
12_s._ 6_d._

SHANN (G.).--AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON HEAT IN RELATION TO STEAM AND THE
STEAM-ENGINE. Illustr. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

SPOTTISWOODE (W.).--POLARISATION OF LIGHT. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

STEWART (Prof. Balfour) and GEE (W. W. Haldane).--LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY
PRACTICAL PHYSICS. Cr. 8vo. Illustrated.--OPTICS, HEAT, AND SOUND.

---- PRACTICAL PHYSICS FOR SCHOOLS. Gl. 8vo.--HEAT, LIGHT, AND SOUND.

STOKES (Sir George G.).--ON LIGHT. The Burnett Lectures. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._

STONE (W. H.).--ELEMENTARY LESSONS ON SOUND. Illustrated. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

TAIT (Prof. P. G.).--HEAT. With Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

TAYLOR (Sedley).--SOUND AND MUSIC. 2nd Edit. Ext. cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

TURNER (H. H.). (_See_ ELECTRICITY.)

WRIGHT (Lewis).--LIGHT. A Course of Experimental Optics. Illust. Cr. 8vo.
7_s._ 6_d._


PHYSIOGRAPHY and METEOROLOGY.

ARATUS.--THE SKIES AND WEATHER FORECASTS OF ARATUS. Translated by E.
POSTE, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

BLANFORD (H. F.).--THE RUDIMENTS OF PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY FOR THE USE OF
INDIAN SCHOOLS. Illustr. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO THE CLIMATES AND WEATHER OF INDIA, CEYLON AND
BURMAH, AND THE STORMS OF INDIAN SEAS. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

FERREL (Prof. W.).--A POPULAR TREATISE ON THE WINDS. 2nd Ed. 8vo. 17_s._
net.

FISHER (Rev. Osmond).--PHYSICS OF THE EARTH’S CRUST. 2nd Edit. 8vo. 12_s._

GEIKIE (Sir Archibald).--A PRIMER OF PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. Illustr. Pott
8vo. 1_s._

---- ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. Illustrated. Fcp. 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

---- QUESTIONS ON THE SAME. 1_s._ 6_d._

HUXLEY (Prof. T. H.).--PHYSIOGRAPHY. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

LOCKYER (J. Norman).--OUTLINES OF PHYSIOGRAPHY: THE MOVEMENTS OF THE
EARTH. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo., swd. 1_s._ 6_d._

MELDOLA (Prof. R.) and WHITE (Wm.).--REPORT ON THE EAST ANGLIAN
EARTHQUAKE OF APRIL 22ND, 1884. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._


PHYSIOLOGY.

FEARNLEY (W.).--A MANUAL OF ELEMENTARY PRACTICAL HISTOLOGY. Cr. 8vo.
7_s._ 6_d._

FOSTER (Prof. Michael).--A TEXT-BOOK OF PHYSIOLOGY. Illustrated. 6th
Edit. 8vo.--Part I. Book I. BLOOD: THE TISSUES OF MOVEMENT, THE VASCULAR
MECHANISM. 10_s._ 6_d._--Part II. Book II. THE TISSUES OF CHEMICAL
ACTION, WITH THEIR RESPECTIVE MECHANISMS: NUTRITION. 10_s._ 6_d._--Part
III. Book III. THE CENTRAL NERVOUS SYSTEM. 7_s._ 6_d._--Part IV. Book
III. THE SENSES, AND SOME SPECIAL MUSCULAR MECHANISMS.--Book IV. THE
TISSUES AND MECHANISMS OF REPRODUCTION. 10_s._ 6_d._--Appendix, by A. S.
LEA. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- A PRIMER OF PHYSIOLOGY. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

FOSTER (Prof. M.) and LANGLEY (J. N.).--A COURSE OF ELEMENTARY PRACTICAL
PHYSIOLOGY AND HISTOLOGY. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

GAMGEE (Arthur).--A TEXT-BOOK OF THE PHYSIOLOGICAL CHEMISTRY OF THE
ANIMAL BODY. Vol. I. 8vo. 18_s._ Vol. II. 18_s._

HUMPHRY (Prof. Sir G. M.).--THE HUMAN FOOT AND THE HUMAN HAND.
Illustrated. Fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

HUXLEY (Prof. Thos. H.).--LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY PHYSIOLOGY. Fcp. 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

---- QUESTIONS. By T. ALCOCK. Pott 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._

MIVART (St. George).--LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY ANATOMY. Fcp. 8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._

PETTIGREW (J. Bell).--THE PHYSIOLOGY OF THE CIRCULATION IN PLANTS IN THE
LOWER ANIMALS AND IN MAN. 8vo. 12_s._

SEILER (Dr. Carl).--MICRO-PHOTOGRAPHS IN HISTOLOGY, NORMAL AND
PATHOLOGICAL. 4to. 31_s._ 6_d._


POETRY.

    (_See under_ LITERATURE, p. 14.)


POLITICAL ECONOMY.

BASTABLE (Prof. C. F.).--PUBLIC FINANCE. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._ net.

BÖHM-BAWERK (Prof.).--_Capital and Interest._ Trans. by W. SMART. 8vo.
12_s._ net.

---- THE POSITIVE THEORY OF CAPITAL. By the same Translator. 8vo. 12_s._
net.

BOISSEVAIN (G. M.).--THE MONETARY QUESTION. 8vo., sewed. 3_s._ net.

BONAR (James).--MALTHUS AND HIS WORK. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

CAIRNES (J. E.).--SOME LEADING PRINCIPLES OF POLITICAL ECONOMY NEWLY
EXPOUNDED. 8vo. 14_s._

---- THE CHARACTER AND LOGICAL METHOD OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

CANTILLON.--ESSAI SUR LE COMMERCE. 12mo. 7_s._ net.

CLARE (G.).--A B C OF THE FOREIGN EXCHANGES. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ net.

CLARKE (C. B.).--SPECULATIONS FROM POLITICAL ECONOMY. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

COMMONS (J. R.).--DISTRIBUTION OF WEALTH. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ net.

COSSA (L.).--INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. Translated
by L. DYER. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._ net.

DICTIONARY OF POLITICAL ECONOMY, A. By various Writers. Ed. R. H. I.
PALGRAVE. 3_s._ 6_d._ net. (Part I. July, 1891.)

ECONOMIC JOURNAL, THE.--THE JOURNAL OF THE BRITISH ECONOMIC ASSOCIATION.
Edit. by Prof. F. Y. EDGEWORTH. Published Quarterly. 8vo. 5_s._ (Part I.
April, 1891.) Vol. I. 21_s._ [Cloth Covers for binding Volumes, 1_s._
6_d._ each.]

ECONOMICS: THE QUARTERLY JOURNAL OF. Vol. II. Parts II. III. IV. 2_s._
6_d._ each.--Vol. III. 4 parts. 2_s._ 6_d._ each.--Vol. IV. 4 parts.
2_s._ 6_d._ each.--Vol. V. 4 parts. 2_s._ 6_d._ each.--Vol. VI. 4 parts.
2_s._ 6_d._ each.--Vol. VII. 4 parts. 2_s._ 6_d._ each.

FAWCETT (Henry).--MANUAL OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 7th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 12_s._

---- AN EXPLANATORY DIGEST OF THE ABOVE. By C. A. WATERS. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._
6_d._

---- FREE TRADE AND PROTECTION. 6th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

FAWCETT (Mrs. H.).--POLITICAL ECONOMY FOR BEGINNERS, WITH QUESTIONS. 7th
Edit. Pott 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

FIRST LESSONS IN BUSINESS MATTERS. By A BANKER’S DAUGHTER. 2nd Edit. Pott
8vo. 1_s._

GILMAN (N. P.).--PROFIT-SHARING BETWEEN EMPLOYER AND EMPLOYEE. Cr. 8vo.
7_s._ 6_d._

GOSCHEN (Rt. Hon. George J.).--REPORTS AND SPEECHES ON LOCAL TAXATION.
8vo. 5_s._

GUIDE TO THE UNPROTECTED: IN EVERY-DAY MATTERS RELATING TO PROPERTY AND
INCOME. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

GUNTON (George).--WEALTH AND PROGRESS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

HORTON (Hon. S. Dana).--THE SILVER POUND AND ENGLAND’S MONETARY POLICY
SINCE THE RESTORATION. 8vo. 14_s._

HOWELL (George).--THE CONFLICTS OF CAPITAL AND LABOUR. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._

JEVONS (W. Stanley).--A PRIMER OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

---- THE THEORY OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 3rd Ed. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- INVESTIGATIONS IN CURRENCY AND FINANCE. Edit. by H. S. FOXWELL. 8vo.
21_s._

KEYNES (J. N.).--THE SCOPE AND METHOD OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. Cr. 8vo.
7_s._ net.

MARSHALL (Prof. Alfred).--PRINCIPLES OF ECONOMICS. 2 vols. 8vo. Vol. I.
12_s._ 6_d._ net.

---- ELEMENTS OF ECONOMICS OF INDUSTRY. Crown 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

MARTIN (Frederick).--THE HISTORY OF LLOYD’S, AND OF MARINE INSURANCE IN
GREAT BRITAIN. 8vo. 14_s._

PRICE (L. L. F. R.).--INDUSTRIAL PEACE: ITS ADVANTAGES, METHODS, AND
DIFFICULTIES. Med. 8vo. 6_s._

SIDGWICK (Prof. Henry).--THE PRINCIPLES OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 2nd Edit.
8vo. 16_s._

SMART (W.).--AN INTRODUCTION TO THE THEORY OF VALUE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ net.

THOMPSON (H. M.).--THE THEORY OF WAGES AND ITS APPLICATION TO THE EIGHT
HOURS QUESTION. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

WALKER (Francis A.).--FIRST LESSONS IN POLITICAL ECONOMY. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

---- A BRIEF TEXT-BOOK OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._

---- POLITICAL ECONOMY. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

---- THE WAGES QUESTION. Ext. cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._ net.

---- MONEY. New Edit. Ext. cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._ net.

---- MONEY IN ITS RELATION TO TRADE AND INDUSTRY. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- LAND AND ITS RENT. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

Wallace (A. R.).--BAD TIMES: An Essay. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

WICKSTEED (Ph. H.).--THE ALPHABET OF ECONOMIC SCIENCE.--I. ELEMENTS OF
THE THEORY OF VALUE OR WORTH. Gl. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

WIESER (F. von).--NATURAL VALUE. Edit. by W. SMART, M.A. 8vo. 10_s._ net.


POLITICS.

    (_See also_ HISTORY, p. 10.)

ADAMS (Sir F. O.) and CUNNINGHAM (C.).--THE SWISS CONFEDERATION. 8vo.
14_s._

BAKER (Sir Samuel W.).--THE EGYPTIAN QUESTION. 8vo., sewed. 2_s._

BATH (Marquis of).--OBSERVATIONS ON BULGARIAN AFFAIRS. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

BRIGHT (John).--SPEECHES ON QUESTIONS OF PUBLIC POLICY. Edit. by J. E.
THOROLD ROGERS. With Portrait. 2 vols. 8vo. 25_s._--_Popular Edition._
Ext. fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- PUBLIC ADDRESSES. Edited by J. E. T. ROGERS. 8vo. 14_s._

BRYCE (Jas., M.P.).--THE AMERICAN COMMONWEALTH. 2 vols. New Edit. Ext.
cr. 8vo. Vol. I. 12_s._ 6_d._

BUCKLAND (Anna).--OUR NATIONAL INSTITUTIONS. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

BURKE (Edmund).--LETTERS, TRACTS, AND SPEECHES ON IRISH AFFAIRS. Edited
by MATTHEW ARNOLD, with Preface. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- REFLECTIONS ON THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. Ed. by F. G. SELBY. Globe 8vo.
5_s._

CAIRNES (J. E.).--POLITICAL ESSAYS. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- THE SLAVE POWER. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

COBDEN (Richard).--SPEECHES ON QUESTIONS OF PUBLIC POLICY. Ed. by J.
BRIGHT and J. E. THOROLD ROGERS. Gl. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

DICEY (Prof. A. V.).--LETTERS ON UNIONIST DELUSIONS. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

DILKE (Rt. Hon. Sir Charles W.).--GREATER BRITAIN. 9th Edit. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

---- PROBLEMS OF GREATER BRITAIN. Maps. 3rd Edit. Ext. cr. 8vo. 12_s._
6_d._

DONISTHORPE (Wordsworth).--INDIVIDUALISM: A System of Politics. 8vo.
14_s._

DUFF (Rt. Hon. Sir M. E. Grant).--MISCELLANIES, POLITICAL AND LITERARY.
8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

ENGLISH CITIZEN, THE.--His Rights and Responsibilities. Ed. by HENRY
CRAIK, C.B. New Edit. Monthly Volumes from Oct. 1892. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._
6_d._ each.

    CENTRAL GOVERNMENT. By H. D. TRAILL.

    THE ELECTORATE AND THE LEGISLATURE. By SPENCER WALPOLE.

    THE LAND LAWS. By Sir F. POLLOCK, Bart. 2nd Edit.

    THE PUNISHMENT AND PREVENTION OF CRIME. By Col. Sir EDMUND DU
    CANE.

    LOCAL GOVERNMENT. By M. D. CHALMERS.

    COLONIES AND DEPENDENCIES: Part I. INDIA. By J. S. COTTON,
    M.A.--II. THE COLONIES. By E. J. PAYNE.

    THE STATE IN ITS RELATION TO EDUCATION. By HENRY CRAIK, C.B.

    THE STATE AND THE CHURCH. by Hon. ARTHUR ELLIOTT, M.P.

    THE STATE IN ITS RELATION TO TRADE. By Sir T. H. FARRER, Bart.

    THE POOR LAW. By the Rev. T. W. FOWLE.

    THE STATE IN RELATION TO LABOUR. By W. STANLEY JEVONS.

    JUSTICE AND POLICE. By F. W. MAITLAND.

    THE NATIONAL DEFENCES. By Colonel MAURICE, R.A. [_In the Press._

    FOREIGN RELATIONS. By S. WALPOLE.

    THE NATIONAL BUDGET; NATIONAL DEBT; TAXES AND RATES. By A. J.
    WILSON.

FAWCETT (Henry).--SPEECHES ON SOME CURRENT POLITICAL QUESTIONS. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

---- FREE TRADE AND PROTECTION. 6th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

FAWCETT (Henry and Mrs. H.).--ESSAYS AND LECTURES ON POLITICAL AND SOCIAL
SUBJECTS. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

FISKE (John).--AMERICAN POLITICAL IDEAS VIEWED FROM THE STAND-POINT OF
UNIVERSAL HISTORY. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._

---- CIVIL GOVERNMENT IN THE UNITED STATES CONSIDERED WITH SOME REFERENCE
TO ITS ORIGIN. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._

FREEMAN (E. A.).--DISESTABLISHMENT AND DISENDOWMENT. WHAT ARE THEY? 4th
Edit. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._

---- THE GROWTH OF THE ENGLISH CONSTITUTION. 5th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

HARWOOD (George).--DISESTABLISHMENT; or, a Defence of the Principle of a
National Church. 8vo. 12_s._

---- THE COMING DEMOCRACY. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

HILL (Florence D.).--CHILDREN OF THE STATE. Edited by FANNY FOWKE. Crown
8vo. 6_s._

HILL (Octavia).--OUR COMMON LAND, AND OTHER ESSAYS. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

HOLLAND (Prof. T. E.).--THE TREATY RELATIONS OF RUSSIA AND TURKEY, FROM
1774 TO 1853. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._

JENKS (Prof. Edward).--THE GOVERNMENT OF VICTORIA (AUSTRALIA). 8vo. 14_s._

JEPHSON (H.).--THE PLATFORM: ITS RISE AND PROGRESS. 2 vols. 8vo. 21_s._

LOWELL (J. R.). (_See_ COLLECTED WORKS.)

LUBBOCK (Sir J.). (_See_ COLLECTED WORKS.)

PALGRAVE (W. Gifford).--ESSAYS ON EASTERN QUESTIONS. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

PARKIN (G. R.).--IMPERIAL FEDERATION. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

POLLOCK (Sir F., Bart.).--INTRODUCTION TO THE HISTORY OF THE SCIENCE OF
POLITICS. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- LEADING CASES DONE INTO ENGLISH. Crown 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

PRACTICAL POLITICS. 8vo. 6_s._

ROGERS (Prof. J. E. T.).--COBDEN AND POLITICAL OPINION. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

ROUTLEDGE (Jas.).--POPULAR PROGRESS IN ENGLAND. 8vo. 16_s._

RUSSELL (Sir Charles).--NEW VIEWS ON IRELAND. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- THE PARNELL COMMISSION: THE OPENING SPEECH FOR THE DEFENCE. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._--_Popular Edition._ Sewed, 2_s._

SIDGWICK (Prof. Henry).--THE ELEMENTS OF POLITICS. 8vo. 14_s._ net.

SMITH (Goldwin).--CANADA AND THE CANADIAN QUESTION. 8vo. 8_s._ net.

---- THE UNITED STATES, 1492-1871. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

STATESMAN’S YEAR-BOOK, THE. (_See under_ STATISTICS.)

STATHAM (R.).--BLACKS, BOERS, AND BRITISH. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

THORNTON (W. T.).--A PLEA FOR PEASANT PROPRIETORS. New Edit. Cr. 8vo.
7_s._ 6_d._

---- INDIAN PUBLIC WORKS, AND COGNATE INDIAN TOPICS. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

TRENCH (Capt. F.).--THE RUSSO-INDIAN QUESTION. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

WALLACE (Sir Donald M.).--EGYPT AND THE EGYPTIAN QUESTION. 8vo. 14_s._


PSYCHOLOGY.

    (_See under_ PHILOSOPHY, p. 28.)


SCULPTURE.

    (_See_ ART.)


SOCIAL ECONOMY.

BOOTH (C.).--A PICTURE OF PAUPERISM. Cr. 8vo. 5s.--Cheap Edit. 8vo. Swd.,
6_d._

---- LIFE AND LABOUR OF THE PEOPLE OF LONDON. 4 vols. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._ each.--Maps to illustrate the above. 5_s._

FAWCETT (H. and Mrs. H). (_See_ POLITICS.)

GILMAN (N. P.).--SOCIALISM AND THE AMERICAN SPIRIT. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._

HILL (Octavia).--HOMES OF THE LONDON POOR. Cr. 8vo., sewed. 1_s._

HUXLEY (Prof. T. H.).--SOCIAL DISEASES AND WORSE REMEDIES: Letters to the
“Times.” Cr. 8vo., sewed. 1_s._ net.

JEVONS (W. Stanley).--METHODS OF SOCIAL REFORM. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

PEARSON (C. H.).--NATIONAL LIFE AND CHARACTER: A FORECAST. 8vo. 10_s._
net.

STANLEY (Hon. Maude).--CLUBS FOR WORKING GIRLS. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._


SOUND.

    (_See under_ PHYSICS, p. 29.)


SPORT.

BAKER (Sir Samuel W.).--WILD BEASTS AND THEIR WAYS: REMINISCENCES OF
EUROPE, ASIA, AFRICA, AMERICA, FROM 1845-88. Illustrated. Ext. cr. 8vo.
12_s._ 6_d._

CHASSERESSE (D.).--SPORTING SKETCHES. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

CLARK (R.).--GOLF: A Royal and Ancient Game. Small 4to. 8_s._ 6_d._ net.

EDWARDS-MOSS (Sir J. E., Bart.).--A SEASON IN SUTHERLAND. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._
6_d._


STATISTICS.

STATESMAN’S YEAR-BOOK, THE. Statistical and Historical Annual of the
States of the World for the Year 1893. Revised after Official Returns.
Ed. by J. SCOTT KELTIE. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._


SURGERY.

    (_See_ MEDICINE.)


SWIMMING.

LEAHY (Sergeant).--THE ART OF SWIMMING IN THE ETON STYLE. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._


TECHNOLOGY.

BENSON (W. A. S.).--HANDICRAFT AND DESIGN. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._ net.

LETHABY (W. R.).--LEAD WORK. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._ net.


THEOLOGY.

_The Bible--History of the Christian Church--The Church of
England--Devotional Books--The Fathers--Hymnology--Sermons, Lectures,
Addresses, and Theological Essays._


The Bible.


_History of the Bible_--

THE ENGLISH BIBLE; An External and Critical History of the various
English Translations of Scripture. By Prof. JOHN EADIE. 2 vols. 8vo.
28_s._

THE BIBLE IN THE CHURCH. By Right Rev. Bp. WESTCOTT. 10th edit. Pott 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._


_Biblical History_--

BIBLE LESSONS. By Rev. E. A. ABBOTT. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

SIDE-LIGHTS UPON BIBLE HISTORY. By Mrs. SYDNEY BUXTON. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

STORIES FROM THE BIBLE. By Rev. A. J. CHURCH. Illust. Cr. 8vo. 2 parts.
3_s._ 6_d._ each.

BIBLE READINGS SELECTED FROM THE PENTATEUCH AND THE BOOK OF JOSHUA. By
Rev. J. A. CROSS. Gl. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

THE CHILDREN’S TREASURY OF BIBLE STORIES. By Mrs. H. GASKOIN. 18mo. 1_s._
each.--Part I. Old Testament; II. New Testament; III. The Apostles.

THE NATIONS AROUND ISRAEL. By A. KEARY. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

A CLASS-BOOK OF OLD TESTAMENT HISTORY. By Rev. Dr. MACLEAR. Pott 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

A CLASS-BOOK OF NEW TESTAMENT HISTORY. By the same. Pott 8vo. 5_s._ 6_d._

A SHILLING BOOK OF OLD TESTAMENT HISTORY. By the same. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

A SHILLING BOOK OF NEW TESTAMENT HISTORY. By the same. Pott 8vo. 1_s._


_The Old Testament_--

SCRIPTURE READINGS FOR SCHOOLS AND FAMILIES. By C. M. YONGE. Globe 8vo.
1_s._ 6_d._ each: also with comments, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.--GENESIS TO
DEUTERONOMY.--JOSHUA TO SOLOMON.--KINGS AND THE PROPHETS.--THE GOSPEL
TIMES.--APOSTOLIC TIMES.

THE PATRIARCHS AND LAWGIVERS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. By F. D. MAURICE. Cr.
8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

THE PROPHETS AND KINGS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. By same. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

THE CANON OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. By Prof H. E. RYLE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._


_The Pentateuch_--

AN HISTORICO-CRITICAL INQUIRY INTO THE ORIGIN AND COMPOSITION OF THE
HEXA-TEUCH (PENTATEUCH AND BOOK OF JOSHUA). By Prof. A. KUENEN. Trans. by
P. H. WICKSTEED, M.A. 8vo. 14_s._


_The Psalms_--

THE PSALMS CHRONOLOGICALLY ARRANGED. By FOUR FRIENDS. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._ net.

GOLDEN TREASURY PSALTER. Student’s Edition of the above. Pott 8vo. 2_s._
6_d._ net.

THE PSALMS. With Introduction and Notes. By A. C. JENNINGS, M.A., and W.
H. LOWE, M.A. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._ each.

INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY AND USE OF THE PSALMS. By Rev. J. F. THRUPP.
2nd Edit. 2 vols. 8vo. 21_s._


_Isaiah_--

ISAIAH XL.-LXVI. With the Shorter Prophecies allied to it. Edited by
MATTHEW ARNOLD. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

ISAIAH OF JERUSALEM. In the Authorised English Version, with Introduction
and Notes. By MATTHEW ARNOLD. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

A BIBLE-READING FOR SCHOOLS. The Great Prophecy of Israel’s Restoration
(Isaiah xl.-lxvi.). Arranged and Edited for Young Learners. By the same.
Pott 8vo. 1_s._

COMMENTARY ON THE BOOK OF ISAIAH: Critical, Historical, and Prophetical;
including a Revised English Translation. By T. R. BIRKS. 2nd Edit. 8vo.
12_s._ 6_d._

THE BOOK OF ISAIAH CHRONOLOGICALLY ARRANGED. By T. K. CHEYNE. Cr. 8vo.
7_s._ 6_d._


_Zechariah_--

THE HEBREW STUDENT’S COMMENTARY ON ZECHARIAH, Hebrew and LXX. By W. H.
LOWE, M.A. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._


_The New Testament_--

THE NEW TESTAMENT. Essay on the Right Estimation of MS. Evidence in the
Text of the New Testament. By T. R. BIRKS. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

THE MESSAGES OF THE BOOKS. Discourses and Notes on the Books of the New
Testament. By Archd. FARRAR. 8vo. 14_s._

THE CLASSICAL ELEMENT IN THE NEW TESTAMENT. Considered as a Proof of
its Genuineness, with an Appendix on the Oldest Authorities used in the
Formation of the Canon. By C. H. HOOLE. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

ON A FRESH REVISION OF THE ENGLISH NEW TESTAMENT. With an Appendix on the
last Petition of the Lord’s Prayer. By Bishop LIGHTFOOT. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._

THE UNITY OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. By F. D. MAURICE. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 12_s._

THE SYNOPTIC PROBLEM FOR ENGLISH READERS. By A. J. JOLLEY. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
net.

A GENERAL SURVEY OF THE HISTORY OF THE CANON OF THE NEW TESTAMENT DURING
THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES. By Bishop WESTCOTT. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. By W. J. HICKIE, M.A. Pott
8vo. 3_s._

THE NEW TESTAMENT IN THE ORIGINAL GREEK. The Text revised by Bishop
WESTCOTT, D.D., and Prof. F. J. A. HORT, D.D. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._
6_d._ each.--Vol. I. Text.--Vol. II. Introduction and Appendix.

SCHOOL EDITION OF THE ABOVE. Pott 8vo., 4_s._ 6_d._; Pott 8vo., roan,
5_s._ 6_d._; morocco, gilt edges, 6_s._ 6_d._


_The Gospels_--

THE COMMON TRADITION OF THE SYNOPTIC GOSPELS. In the Text of the Revised
Version. By Rev. E. A. ABBOTT and W. G. RUSHBROOKE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

SYNOPTICON: An Exposition of the Common Matter of the Synoptic Gospels.
By W. G. RUSHBROOKE. Printed in Colours. In Six Parts, and Appendix.
4to.--Part I. 3_s._ 6_d._--Parts II. and III. 7_s._--Parts IV. V. and
VI., with Indices, 10_s._ 6_d._--Appendices, 10_s._ 6_d._--Complete in 1
vol. 35_s._

INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE FOUR GOSPELS. By Bp. WESTCOTT. Cr. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

THE COMPOSITION OF THE FOUR GOSPELS. By Rev. ARTHUR WRIGHT. Cr. 8vo.
5_s._

THE AKHMIM FRAGMENT OF THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPEL OF ST. PETER. By H. B.
SWETE. 8vo. 5_s._ net.


_Gospel of St. Matthew_--

THE GREEK TEXT, with Introduction and Notes by Rev. A. SLOMAN. Fcp. 8vo.
2_s._ 6_d._

CHOICE NOTES ON ST. MATTHEW. Drawn from Old and New Sources. Cr. 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._ (St. Matthew and St. Mark in 1 vol. 9_s._)


_Gospel of St. Mark_--

SCHOOL READINGS IN THE GREEK TESTAMENT. Being the Outlines of the Life of
our Lord as given by St. Mark, with additions from the Text of the other
Evangelists. Edited, with Notes and Vocabulary, by Rev. A. CALVERT, M.A.
Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

CHOICE NOTES ON ST. MARK. Drawn from Old and New Sources. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._ (St. Matthew and St. Mark in 1 vol. 9_s._)


_Gospel of St. Luke_--

GREEK TEXT, with Introduction and Notes by Rev. J. BOND, M.A. Fcp. 8vo.
2_s._ 6_d._

CHOICE NOTES ON ST. LUKE. Drawn from Old and New Sources. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._

THE GOSPEL OF THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN. A Course of Lectures on the Gospel
of St. Luke. By F. D. MAURICE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._


_Gospel of St. John_--

THE GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. By F. D. MAURICE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

CHOICE NOTES ON ST. JOHN. Drawn from Old and New Sources. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._


_The Acts of the Apostles_--

THE OLD SYRIAC ELEMENT IN THE TEXT OF THE CODEX BEZÆ. By F. H. CHASE.
8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._ net.

GREEK TEXT, with Notes by T. E. PAGE, M.A. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

THE CHURCH OF THE FIRST DAYS: THE CHURCH OF JERUSALEM, THE CHURCH OF THE
GENTILES, THE CHURCH OF THE WORLD. Lectures on the Acts of the Apostles.
By Very Rev. C. J. VAUGHAN. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._


_The Epistles of St. Paul_--

THE EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. The Greek Text, with English Notes. By the
Very Rev. C. J. VAUGHAN. 7th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

THE EPISTLES TO THE CORINTHIANS. Greek Text, with Commentary. By Rev. W.
KAY. 8vo. 9_s._

THE EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS. A Revised Text, with Introduction, Notes,
and Dissertations. By Bishop LIGHTFOOT. 10th Edit. 8vo. 12_s._

THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. A Revised Text, with Introduction, Notes,
and Dissertations. By the same. 8vo. 12_s._

THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. With Translation, Paraphrase, and Notes
for English Readers. By the Very Rev. C. J. VAUGHAN. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

THE EPISTLES TO THE COLOSSIANS AND TO PHILEMON. A Revised Text, with
Introductions, etc. By Bishop LIGHTFOOT. 9th Edit. 8vo. 12_s._

THE EPISTLES TO THE EPHESIANS, THE COLOSSIANS, AND PHILEMON. With
Introduction and Notes. By Rev. J. LL. DAVIES. 2nd Edit. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE THESSALONIANS. By Very Rev. C. J. VAUGHAN. 8vo.,
sewed. 1_s._ 6_d._

THE EPISTLES TO THE THESSALONIANS. Commentary on the Greek Text. By Prof.
JOHN EADIE. 8vo. 12_s._


_The Epistle of St. James_--

THE GREEK TEXT, with Introduction and Notes. By Rev. JOSEPH B. MAYOR.
8vo. 14_s._


_The Epistles of St. John_--

THE EPISTLES OF ST. JOHN. By F. D. MAURICE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- The Greek Text, with Notes, by Bishop WESTCOTT. 3rd Edit. 8vo.
12_s._ 6_d._


_The Epistle to the Hebrews_--

GREEK AND ENGLISH. Edited by Rev. FREDERIC RENDALL. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

ENGLISH TEXT, with Commentary. By the same. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

THE GREEK TEXT, with Notes, by Very Rev C. J. VAUGHAN. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._

THE GREEK TEXT, with Notes and Essays, by Bishop WESTCOTT. 8vo. 14_s._


_Revelation_--

LECTURES ON THE APOCALYPSE. By F. D. MAURICE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

THE REVELATION OF ST. JOHN. By Rev. Prof. W. MILLIGAN. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._

LECTURES ON THE APOCALYPSE. By the same. Crown 8vo. 5_s._

DISCUSSIONS ON THE APOCALYPSE. By the same. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

LECTURES ON THE REVELATION OF ST. JOHN. By Very Rev. C. J. VAUGHAN. 5th
Edit. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

       *       *       *       *       *

THE BIBLE WORD-BOOK. By W. ALDIS WRIGHT. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._


History of the Christian Church.

CHURCH (Dean).--THE OXFORD MOVEMENT, 1833-45. Gl. 8vo. 5_s._

CUNNINGHAM (Rev. John).--THE GROWTH OF THE CHURCH IN ITS ORGANISATION AND
INSTITUTIONS. 8vo. 9_s._

CUNNINGHAM (Rev. William).--THE CHURCHES OF ASIA: A Methodical Sketch of
the Second Century. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

DALE (A. W. W.).--THE SYNOD OF ELVIRA, AND CHRISTIAN LIFE IN THE FOURTH
CENTURY. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

GWATKIN (H. M.).--SELECTIONS FROM EARLY WRITERS ILLUSTRATIVE OF CHURCH
HISTORY TO THE TIME OF CONSTANTINE. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ net.

HARDWICK (Archdeacon).--A HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH: MIDDLE AGE.
Edited by Bp. STUBBS. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- A HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH DURING THE REFORMATION. 9th Edit.,
revised by Bishop STUBBS. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

HORT (Dr. F. J. A.).--TWO DISSERTATIONS. I. ON ΜΟΝΟΓΕΝΗΣ ΘΕΟΣ IN
SCRIPTURE AND TRADITION. II. ON THE “CONSTANTINOPOLITAN” CREED AND OTHER
EASTERN CREEDS OF THE FOURTH CENTURY. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

KILLEN (W. D.).--ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF IRELAND, FROM THE EARLIEST
DATE TO THE PRESENT TIME. 2 vols. 8vo. 25_s._

SIMPSON (Rev. W.).--AN EPITOME OF THE HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH.
7th Edit. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

VAUGHAN (Very Rev. C. J.).--THE CHURCH OF THE FIRST DAYS: THE CHURCH OF
JERUSALEM, THE CHURCH OF THE GENTILES, THE CHURCH OF THE WORLD. Cr. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

WARD (W.).--WILLIAM GEORGE WARD AND THE OXFORD MOVEMENT. 8vo. 14_s._

---- W. G. WARD AND THE CATHOLIC REVIVAL. 8vo. 14_s._


The Church of England.


_Catechism of_--

CATECHISM AND CONFIRMATION. Pott 8vo. 1_s._ net.

A CLASS-BOOK OF THE CATECHISM OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. By Rev. Canon
MACLEAR. Pott 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._

A FIRST CLASS-BOOK OF THE CATECHISM OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. By the
same. Pott 8vo. 6_d._

THE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION. With Prayers and Devotions. By the same. 32mo.
6_d._


_Collects_--

COLLECTS OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. With a Coloured Floral Design to each
Collect. Cr. 8vo. 12_s._


_Disestablishment_--

DISESTABLISHMENT AND DISENDOWMENT. WHAT ARE THEY? By Prof. E. A. FREEMAN.
4th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._

DISESTABLISHMENT; or, A Defence of the Principle of a National Church. By
GEO. HARWOOD. 8vo. 12_s._

A DEFENCE OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND AGAINST DISESTABLISHMENT. By ROUNDELL,
EARL OF SELBORNE. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

ANCIENT FACTS AND FICTIONS CONCERNING CHURCHES AND TITHES. By the same.
2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._


_Dissent in its Relation to_--

DISSENT IN ITS RELATION TO THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. By Rev. G. H. CURTEIS.
Bampton Lectures for 1871. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._


_Holy Communion_--

THOSE HOLY MYSTERIES. By Rev. J. C. P. ALDOUS. 16mo. 1_s._ net.

THE COMMUNION SERVICE FROM THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER. With Select
Readings from the Writings of the Rev. F. D. MAURICE. Edited by Bishop
COLENSO. 6th Edit. 16mo. 2_s._ 6_d._

BEFORE THE TABLE: An Inquiry, Historical and Theological, into the
Meaning of the Consecration Rubric in the Communion Service of the Church
of England. By Very Rev. J. S. HOWSON. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

FIRST COMMUNION. With Prayers and Devotions for the newly Confirmed. By
Rev. Canon MACLEAR. 32mo. 6_d._

A MANUAL OF INSTRUCTION FOR CONFIRMATION AND FIRST COMMUNION. With
Prayers and Devotions. By the same. 32mo. 2_s._


_Liturgy_--

AN INTRODUCTION TO THE CREEDS. By Rev. Canon MACLEAR. Pott 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

AN INTRODUCTION TO THE THIRTY-NINE ARTICLES. By same. Pott 8vo. [_In
Press._

A HISTORY OF THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER. By Rev F. PROCTER. 18th Edit. Cr.
8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

AN ELEMENTARY INTRODUCTION TO THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER. By Rev. F.
PROCTER and Rev. Canon MACLEAR. Pott 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

TWELVE DISCOURSES ON SUBJECTS CONNECTED WITH THE LITURGY AND WORSHIP OF
THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. By Very Rev. C. J. VAUGHAN. Fcp. 8vo. 6_s._

A COMPANION TO THE LECTIONARY. By Rev. W. BENHAM, B.D. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._


Devotional Books.

EASTLAKE (Lady).--FELLOWSHIP: LETTERS ADDRESSED TO MY SISTER-MOURNERS.
Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

IMITATIO CHRISTI. Libri IV. Printed in Borders after Holbein, Dürer, and
other old Masters, containing Dances of Death, Acts of Mercy, Emblems,
etc. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

KINGSLEY (Charles).--OUT OF THE DEEP: WORDS FOR THE SORROWFUL. From the
Writings of CHARLES KINGSLEY. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- DAILY THOUGHTS. Selected from the Writings of CHARLES KINGSLEY. By
HIS WIFE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- FROM DEATH TO LIFE. Fragments of Teaching to a Village Congregation.
Edit. by HIS WIFE. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

MACLEAR (Rev. Canon).--A MANUAL OF INSTRUCTION FOR CONFIRMATION AND FIRST
COMMUNION, WITH PRAYERS AND DEVOTIONS. 32mo. 2_s._

---- THE HOUR OF SORROW; or, The Office for the Burial of the Dead. 32mo.
2_s._

MAURICE (F. D.).--LESSONS OF HOPE. Readings from the Works of F. D.
MAURICE. Selected by Rev. J. LL. DAVIES, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

RAYS OF SUNLIGHT FOR DARK DAYS. With a Preface by Very Rev. C. J.
VAUGHAN. D.D. New Edition. Pott 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

SERVICE (Rev. J.).--PRAYERS FOR PUBLIC WORSHIP. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

THE WORSHIP OF GOD, AND FELLOWSHIP AMONG MEN. By Prof. MAURICE and
others. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

WELBY-GREGORY (Hon. Lady).--LINKS AND CLUES. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

WESTCOTT (Rt. Rev. Bishop).--THOUGHTS ON REVELATION AND LIFE. Selections
from the Writings of Bishop WESTCOTT. Edited by Rev. S. PHILLIPS. Cr.
8vo. 6_s._

WILBRAHAM (Francis M.).--IN THE SERE AND YELLOW LEAF: THOUGHTS AND
RECOLLECTIONS FOR OLD AND YOUNG. Globe 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._


The Fathers.

DONALDSON (Prof. James).--THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. A Critical Account of
their Genuine Writings, and of their Doctrines. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._


_Works of the Greek and Latin Fathers_:

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. Revised Texts, with Introductions, Notes,
Dissertations, and Translations. By Bishop LIGHTFOOT.--Part I. ST.
CLEMENT OF ROME. 2 vols. 8vo. 32_s._--Part II. ST. IGNATIUS TO ST.
POLYCARP. 3 vols. 2nd Edit. 8vo. 48_s._

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. Abridged Edit. With Short Introductions, Greek
Text, and English Translation. By same. 8vo. 16_s._

THE EPISTLE OF ST. BARNABAS. Its Date and Authorship. With Greek Text,
Latin Version, Translation and Commentary. By Rev. W. CUNNINGHAM. Cr.
8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

INDEX OF NOTEWORTHY WORDS AND PHRASES FOUND IN THE CLEMENTINE WRITINGS.
8vo. 5_s._


Hymnology.

BROOKE (S. A.).--CHRISTIAN HYMNS. Gl. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._ net.--CHRISTIAN
HYMNS AND SERVICE BOOK OF BEDFORD CHAPEL, BLOOMSBURY. Gl. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._ net.--SERVICE BOOK. Gl. 8vo. 1_s._ net.

PALGRAVE (Prof. F. T.).--ORIGINAL HYMNS. 3rd Edit. Pott 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._

SELBORNE (Roundell, Earl of).--THE BOOK OF PRAISE. Pott 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._
net.

---- A HYMNAL. Chiefly from “The Book of Praise.”--A. Royal 32mo, limp.
6_d._--B. 18mo, larger type. 1_s._--C. Fine paper. 1_s._ 6_d._--With
Music, Selected, Harmonised, and Composed by JOHN HULLAH. Pott 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

WOODS (Miss M. A.).--HYMNS FOR SCHOOL WORSHIP. Pott 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._


Sermons, Lectures, Addresses, and Theological Essays.

ABBOT (F. E.).--SCIENTIFIC THEISM. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- THE WAY OUT OF AGNOSTICISM; or, The Philosophy of Free Religion. Cr.
8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

ABBOTT (Rev. E. A.).--CAMBRIDGE SERMONS. 8vo. 6_s._

---- OXFORD SERMONS. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- PHILOMYTHUS. A discussion of Cardinal Newman’s Essay on
Ecclesiastical Miracles. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- NEWMANIANISM. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._ net.

AINGER (Canon).--SERMONS PREACHED IN THE TEMPLE CHURCH. Ext. fcp. 8vo.
6_s._

ALEXANDER (W., Bishop of Derry and Raphoe).--THE LEADING IDEAS OF THE
GOSPELS. New Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

BAINES (Rev. Edward).--SERMONS. Preface and Memoir by Bishop BARRY. Cr.
8vo. 6_s._

BATHER (Archdeacon).--ON SOME MINISTERIAL DUTIES, CATECHISING, PREACHING,
Etc. Edited, with a Preface, by Very Rev. C. J. VAUGHAN, D.D. Fcp. 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

BERNARD (Canon).--THE CENTRAL TEACHING OF CHRIST. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

BETHUNE-BAKER (J. F.).--THE INFLUENCE OF CHRISTIANITY ON WAR. 8vo. 5_s._

---- THE STERNNESS OF CHRIST’S TEACHING, AND ITS RELATION TO THE LAW OF
FORGIVENESS. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

BINNIE (Rev. W.).--SERMONS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

BIRKS (Thomas Rawson).--THE DIFFICULTIES OF BELIEF IN CONNECTION WITH THE
CREATION AND THE FALL, REDEMPTION, AND JUDGMENT. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

---- JUSTIFICATION AND IMPUTED RIGHTEOUSNESS. A Review. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- SUPERNATURAL REVELATION; or, First Principles of Moral Theology.
8vo. 8_s._

BROOKE (S. A.).--SHORT SERMONS. Crown 8vo. 6_s._

BROOKS (Bishop Phillips).--THE CANDLE OF THE LORD: and other Sermons. Cr.
8vo. 6_s._

---- SERMONS PREACHED IN ENGLISH CHURCHES. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- TWENTY SERMONS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- TOLERANCE. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- THE MYSTERY OF INIQUITY. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

BRUNTON (T. Lauder).--THE BIBLE AND SCIENCE. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._
6_d._

BUTLER (Archer).--SERMONS, DOCTRINAL AND PRACTICAL. 11th Edit. 8vo. 8_s._

---- SECOND SERIES OF SERMONS. 8vo. 7_s._

---- LETTERS ON ROMANISM. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

BUTLER (Rev. Geo.).--SERMONS PREACHED IN CHELTENHAM COLL. CHAPEL. 8vo.
7_s._ 6_d._

CAMPBELL (Dr. John M’Leod).--THE NATURE OF THE ATONEMENT. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- REMINISCENCES AND REFLECTIONS. Edited by his Son, DONALD CAMPBELL,
M.A. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- THOUGHTS ON REVELATION. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

---- RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE GIFT OF ETERNAL LIFE. Compiled from Sermons
preached 1829-31. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

CANTERBURY (Edward White, Archbishop of).--BOY-LIFE: ITS TRIAL, ITS
STRENGTH, ITS FULNESS. Sundays in Wellington College, 1859-73. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

---- THE SEVEN GIFTS. Primary Visitation Address. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- CHRIST AND HIS TIMES. Second Visitation Address. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- A PASTORAL LETTER TO THE DIOCESE OF CANTERBURY, 1890. 8vo., sewed.
1_d._

CARPENTER (W. Boyd, Bishop of Ripon).--TRUTH IN TALE. Addresses, chiefly
to Children. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- TWILIGHT DREAMS. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- THE PERMANENT ELEMENTS OF RELIGION. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

CAZENOVE (J. Gibson).--CONCERNING THE BEING AND ATTRIBUTES OF GOD. 8vo.
5_s._

CHURCH (Dean).--HUMAN LIFE AND ITS CONDITIONS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE GIFTS OF CIVILISATION: and other Sermons and Letters. Cr. 8vo.
7_s._ 6_d._

---- DISCIPLINE OF THE CHRISTIAN CHARACTER; and other Sermons. Cr. 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

---- ADVENT SERMONS, 1885. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- VILLAGE SERMONS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- CATHEDRAL AND UNIVERSITY SERMONS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

CLERGYMAN’S SELF-EXAMINATION CONCERNING THE APOSTLES’ CREED. Ext. fcp.
8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._

CONGREVE (Rev. John).--HIGH HOPES AND PLEADINGS FOR A REASONABLE FAITH,
NOBLER THOUGHTS, AND LARGER CHARITY. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

COOKE (Josiah P., jun.).--RELIGION AND CHEMISTRY. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- THE CREDENTIALS OF SCIENCE, THE WARRANT OF FAITH. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._
net.

COTTON (Bishop).--SERMONS PREACHED TO ENGLISH CONGREGATIONS IN INDIA. Cr.
8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

CUNNINGHAM (Rev. W.).--CHRISTIAN CIVILISATION, WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO
INDIA. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

CURTEIS (Rev. G. H.).--THE SCIENTIFIC OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN BELIEF. The
Boyle Lectures, 1884. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

DAVIES (Rev. J. Llewelyn).--THE GOSPEL AND MODERN LIFE. Ext. fcp. 8vo.
6_s._

---- SOCIAL QUESTIONS FROM THE POINT OF VIEW OF CHRISTIAN THEOLOGY. Cr.
8vo. 6_s._

---- WARNINGS AGAINST SUPERSTITION. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 2 _s._ 6_d._

---- THE CHRISTIAN CALLING. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6_s._

---- ORDER AND GROWTH AS INVOLVED IN THE SPIRITUAL CONSTITUTION OF HUMAN
SOCIETY. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- BAPTISM, CONFIRMATION, AND THE LORD’S SUPPER. Addresses. Pott 8vo.
1_s._

DIGGLE (Rev. J. W.).--GODLINESS AND MANLINESS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

DRUMMOND (Prof. Jas.).--INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THEOLOGY. Cr. 8vo.
5_s._

DU BOSE (W. P.).--THE SOTERIOLOGY OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. By W. P. DU BOSE.
Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

ECCE HOMO: A SURVEY OF THE LIFE AND WORK OF JESUS CHRIST. Globe 8vo. 6_s._

ELLERTON (Rev. John).--THE HOLIEST MANHOOD, AND ITS LESSONS FOR BUSY
LIVES. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

FAITH AND CONDUCT: AN ESSAY ON VERIFIABLE RELIGION. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

FARRAR (Ven. Archdeacon).--WORKS. _Uniform Edition._ Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._
each.

    SEEKERS AFTER GOD.

    ETERNAL HOPE. Westminster Abbey Sermons.

    THE FALL OF MAN: and other Sermons.

    THE WITNESS OF HISTORY TO CHRIST. Hulsean Lectures, 1870.

    THE SILENCE AND VOICES OF GOD. Sermons.

    IN THE DAYS OF THY YOUTH. Marlborough College Sermons.

    SAINTLY WORKERS. Five Lenten Lectures.

    EPHPHATHA; or, The Amelioration of the World.

    MERCY AND JUDGMENT.

    SERMONS AND ADDRESSES DELIVERED IN AMERICA.

---- THE HISTORY OF INTERPRETATION. Bampton Lectures, 1885. 8vo. 16_s._

FISKE (John).--MAN’S DESTINY VIEWED IN THE LIGHT OF HIS ORIGIN. Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

FORBES (Rev. Granville).--THE VOICE OF GOD IN THE PSALMS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._
6_d._

FOWLE (Rev. T. W.).--A NEW ANALOGY BETWEEN REVEALED RELIGION AND THE
COURSE AND CONSTITUTION OF NATURE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

FRASER (Bishop).--SERMONS. Edited by JOHN W. DIGGLE. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._ each.

HAMILTON (John).--ON TRUTH AND ERROR. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

---- ARTHUR’S SEAT; or, The Church of the Banned. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- ABOVE AND AROUND: Thoughts on God and Man. 12mo. 2_s._ 6_d._

HARDWICK (Archdeacon).--CHRIST AND OTHER MASTERS. 6th Edit. Cr. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

HARE (Julius Charles).--THE MISSION OF THE COMFORTER. New Edition. Edited
by Dean PLUMPTRE. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

HARPER (Father Thomas).--THE METAPHYSICS OF THE SCHOOL. Vols. I. and II.
8vo. 18_s._ each.--Vol. III. Part I. 12_s._

HARRIS (Rev. G. C.).--SERMONS. With a Memoir by C. M. YONGE. Ext. fcp.
8vo. 6_s._

HORT (F. J. A.).--THE WAY, THE TRUTH, THE LIFE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

HUTTON (R. H.). (_See_ p. 22.)

ILLINGWORTH (Rev. J. R.).--SERMONS PREACHED IN A COLLEGE CHAPEL. Cr. 8vo.
5_s._

---- UNIVERSITY AND CATHEDRAL SERMONS. Crown 8vo. 5_s._

JACOB (Rev. J. A.).--BUILDING IN SILENCE: and other Sermons. Ext. fcp.
8vo. 6_s._

JAMES (Rev. Herbert).--THE COUNTRY CLERGYMAN AND HIS WORK. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

JEANS (Rev. G. E.).--HAILEYBURY CHAPEL: and other Sermons. Fcp. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

JELLETT (Rev. Dr.).--THE ELDER SON: and other Sermons. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE EFFICACY OF PRAYER. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

KELLOGG (Rev. S. H.).--THE LIGHT OF ASIA AND THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. Cr.
8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- GENESIS AND GROWTH OF RELIGION. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

KINGSLEY (Charles). (_See_ COLLECTED WORKS, p. 23.)

KIRKPATRICK (Prof.).--THE DIVINE LIBRARY OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ net.

---- DOCTRINE OF THE PROPHETS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

KYNASTON (Rev. Herbert, D.D.).--CHELTENHAM COLLEGE SERMONS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

LEGGE (A. O.).--THE GROWTH OF THE TEMPORAL POWER OF THE PAPACY. Cr. 8vo.
8_s._ 6_d._

LIGHTFOOT (Bishop).--LEADERS IN THE NORTHERN CHURCH: Sermons. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

---- ORDINATION ADDRESSES AND COUNSELS TO CLERGY. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- CAMBRIDGE SERMONS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- SERMONS PREACHED IN ST. PAUL’S CATHEDRAL. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- SERMONS ON SPECIAL OCCASIONS. 8vo. 6_s._

---- A CHARGE DELIVERED TO THE CLERGY OF THE DIOCESE OF DURHAM, 1886.
8vo. 2_s._

---- ESSAYS ON THE WORK ENTITLED “SUPERNATURAL RELIGION.” 2nd Edit. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

---- ON A FRESH REVISION OF THE ENGLISH NEW TESTAMENT. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._

---- DISSERTATIONS ON THE APOSTOLIC AGE. 8vo. 14_s._

---- BIBLICAL ESSAYS. 8vo. 12_s._

MACLAREN (Rev. A.).--SERMONS PREACHED AT MANCHESTER. 11th Ed. Fcp. 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

---- SECOND SERIES. 7th Ed. Fcp. 8vo 4_s._ 6_d._

---- THIRD SERIES. 6th Ed. Fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- WEEK-DAY EVENING ADDRESSES. 4th Edit. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- THE SECRET OF POWER: and other Sermons. Fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

MACMILLAN (Rev. Hugh).--BIBLE TEACHINGS IN NATURE. 15th Edit. Globe 8vo.
6_s._

---- THE TRUE VINE; or, The Analogies of our Lord’s Allegory. 5th Edit.
Gl. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE MINISTRY OF NATURE. 8th Edit. Globe 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE SABBATH OF THE FIELDS. 6th Edit. Globe 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE MARRIAGE IN CANA. Globe 8vo. 6_s._

---- TWO WORLDS ARE OURS. Gl. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE OLIVE LEAF. Globe 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE GATE BEAUTIFUL: and other Bible Teachings for the Young. Cr.
8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.).--THE DECAY OF MODERN PREACHING. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

MATURIN (Rev. W.).--THE BLESSEDNESS OF THE DEAD IN CHRIST. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._

MAURICE (Frederick Denison).--THE KINGDOM OF CHRIST. 3rd Ed. 2 vols. Cr.
8vo. 12_s._

---- EXPOSITORY SERMONS ON THE PRAYER-BOOK, AND THE LORD’S PRAYER. Cr.
8vo. 6_s._

---- SERMONS PREACHED IN COUNTRY CHURCHES. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE CONSCIENCE: Lectures on Casuistry. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- DIALOGUES ON FAMILY WORSHIP. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- THE DOCTRINE OF SACRIFICE DEDUCED FROM THE SCRIPTURES. 2nd Edit. Cr.
8vo. 6_s._

---- THE RELIGIONS OF THE WORLD. 6th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- ON THE SABBATH DAY; THE CHARACTER OF THE WARRIOR; AND ON THE
INTERPRETATION OF HISTORY. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- LEARNING AND WORKING. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- THE LORD’S PRAYER, THE CREED, AND THE COMMANDMENTS. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

---- SERMONS PREACHED IN LINCOLN’S INN CHAPEL. 6 vols. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._ each.

---- COLLECTED WORKS. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

    CHRISTMAS DAY AND OTHER SERMONS.

    THEOLOGICAL ESSAYS.

    PROPHETS AND KINGS.

    PATRIARCHS AND LAWGIVERS.

    THE GOSPEL OF THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN.

    GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN.

    EPISTLE OF ST. JOHN.

    LECTURES ON THE APOCALYPSE.

    FRIENDSHIP OF BOOKS.

    SOCIAL MORALITY.

    PRAYER BOOK AND LORD’S PRAYER.

    THE DOCTRINE OF SACRIFICE.

MILLIGAN (Rev. Prof. W.).--THE RESURRECTION OF OUR LORD. 2nd Edit. Cr.
8vo. 5_s._

---- THE ASCENSION AND HEAVENLY PRIESTHOOD OF OUR LORD. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._

MOORHOUSE (J., Bishop of Manchester).--JACOB: Three Sermons. Ext. fcp.
8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- THE TEACHING OF CHRIST: its Conditions, Secret, and Results. Cr.
8vo. 3_s._ net.

MURPHY (J. J.).--NATURAL SELECTION AND SPIRITUAL FREEDOM. Gl. 8vo. 5_s._

MYLNE (L. G., Bishop of Bombay).--SERMONS PREACHED IN ST. THOMAS’S
CATHEDRAL, BOMBAY. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

NATURAL RELIGION. By the Author of “Ecce Homo.” 3rd Edit. Globe 8vo. 6_s._

PATTISON (Mark).--SERMONS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

PAUL OF TARSUS. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

PHILOCHRISTUS: MEMOIRS OF A DISCIPLE OF THE LORD. 3rd. Edit. 8vo. 12_s._

PLUMPTRE (Dean).--MOVEMENTS IN RELIGIOUS THOUGHT. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

POTTER (R.).--THE RELATION OF ETHICS TO RELIGION. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

REASONABLE FAITH: A SHORT ESSAY By “Three Friends.” Cr. 8vo. 1_s._

REICHEL (C. P., Bishop of Meath).--THE LORD’S PRAYER. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- CATHEDRAL AND UNIVERSITY SERMONS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

RENDALL (Rev. F.).--THE THEOLOGY OF THE HEBREW CHRISTIANS. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

REYNOLDS (H. R.).--NOTES OF THE CHRISTIAN LIFE. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

ROBINSON (Prebendary H. G.).--MAN IN THE IMAGE OF GOD: and other Sermons.
Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

RUSSELL (Dean).--THE LIGHT THAT LIGHTETH EVERY MAN: Sermons. With an
Introduction by Dean PLUMPTRE, D.D. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

RYLE (Rev. Prof. H.).--THE EARLY NARRATIVES OF GENESIS. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
net.

SALMON (Rev. George, D.D.).--NON-MIRACULOUS CHRISTIANITY: and other
Sermons. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- GNOSTICISM AND AGNOSTICISM: and other Sermons. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

SANDFORD (Rt. Rev. C. W., Bishop of Gibraltar).--COUNSEL TO ENGLISH
CHURCHMEN ABROAD. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

SCOTCH SERMONS, 1880. By Principal CAIRD and others. 3rd Edit. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

SERVICE (Rev. J.).--SERMONS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

SHIRLEY (W. N.).--ELIJAH: Four University Sermons. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

SMITH (Rev. Travers).--MAN’S KNOWLEDGE OF MAN AND OF GOD. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

SMITH (W. Saumarez).--THE BLOOD OF THE NEW COVENANT: An Essay. Cr. 8vo.
2_s._ 6_d._

STANLEY (Dean).--THE NATIONAL THANKSGIVING. Sermons Preached in
Westminster Abbey. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- ADDRESSES AND SERMONS delivered in America, 1878. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

STEWART (Prof. Balfour) and TAIT (Prof. P. G.).--THE UNSEEN UNIVERSE, OR
PHYSICAL SPECULATIONS ON A FUTURE STATE. 15th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- PARADOXICAL PHILOSOPHY: A Sequel to the above. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

STUBBS (Rev. C. W.).--FOR CHRIST AND CITY. Sermons and Addresses. Cr.
8vo. 6_s._

TAIT (Archbp.).--THE PRESENT CONDITION OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. Primary
Visitation Charge. 3rd Edit. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- DUTIES OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. Second Visitation Addresses. 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

---- THE CHURCH OF THE FUTURE. Quadrennial Visitation Charges. Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

TAYLOR (Isaac).--THE RESTORATION OF BELIEF. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

TEMPLE (Frederick, Bishop of London).--SERMONS PREACHED IN THE CHAPEL OF
RUGBY SCHOOL. Second Series. Ex. fcp. 8vo. 6_s._ Third Series 4th Edit.
Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE RELATIONS BETWEEN RELIGION AND SCIENCE. Bampton Lectures, 1884.
7th and Cheaper Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

TRENCH (Archbishop).--THE HULSEAN LECTURES FOR 1845-6. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

TULLOCH (Principal).--THE CHRIST OF THE GOSPELS AND THE CHRIST OF MODERN
CRITICISM. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

VAUGHAN (C. J., Dean of Llandaff).--MEMORIALS OF HARROW SUNDAYS. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

---- EPIPHANY, LENT, AND EASTER. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- HEROES OF FAITH. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- LIFE’S WORK AND GOD’S DISCIPLINE. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- THE WHOLESOME WORDS OF JESUS CHRIST. 2nd Edit. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- FOES OF FAITH. 2nd Edit. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- CHRIST SATISFYING THE INSTINCTS OF HUMANITY. 2nd Edit. Ext. fcp.
8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- COUNSELS FOR YOUNG STUDENTS. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- THE TWO GREAT TEMPTATIONS. 2nd Edit. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- ADDRESSES FOR YOUNG CLERGYMEN. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- “MY SON, GIVE ME THINE HEART.” Ext. fcp. 8vo. 5_s._

---- REST AWHILE. Addresses to Toilers in the Ministry. Ext. fcp. 8vo.
5_s._

---- TEMPLE SERMONS. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- AUTHORISED OR REVISED? Sermons. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- LESSONS OF THE CROSS AND PASSION; WORDS FROM THE CROSS; THE REIGN OF
SIN; THE LORD’S PRAYER. Four Courses of Lent Lectures. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._
6_d._

---- UNIVERSITY SERMONS, NEW AND OLD. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- THE PRAYERS OF JESUS CHRIST. Globe 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- DONCASTER SERMONS; LESSONS OF LIFE AND GODLINESS; WORDS FROM THE
GOSPELS. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

VAUGHAN (C. J., Dean of Llandaff).--NOTES FOR LECTURES ON CONFIRMATION.
14th Edit. Fcp. 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._

---- RESTFUL THOUGHTS IN RESTLESS TIMES. Crown 8vo. 5_s._

VAUGHAN (Rev. D. J.).--THE PRESENT TRIAL OF FAITH. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

VAUGHAN (Rev. E. T.).--SOME REASONS OF OUR CHRISTIAN HOPE. Hulsean
Lectures for 1875. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._

VAUGHAN (Rev. Robert).--STONES FROM THE QUARRY. Sermons. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

VENN (Rev. John).--ON SOME CHARACTERISTICS OF BELIEF, SCIENTIFIC, AND
RELIGIOUS. Hulsean Lectures, 1869. 8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._

WELLDON (Rev. J. E. C.).--THE SPIRITUAL LIFE: and other Sermons. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

WESTCOTT (Rt. Rev. B. F., Bishop of Durham).--ON THE RELIGIOUS OFFICE OF
THE UNIVERSITIES. Sermons. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- GIFTS FOR MINISTRY. Addresses to Candidates for Ordination. Cr. 8vo.
1_s._ 6_d._

---- THE VICTORY OF THE CROSS. Sermons Preached in 1888. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

---- FROM STRENGTH TO STRENGTH. Three Sermons (In Memoriam J. B. D.). Cr.
8vo. 2_s._

---- THE REVELATION OF THE RISEN LORD. 4th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE HISTORIC FAITH. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE GOSPEL OF THE RESURRECTION. 6th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE REVELATION OF THE FATHER. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- CHRISTUS CONSUMMATOR. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- SOME THOUGHTS FROM THE ORDINAL. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._

---- SOCIAL ASPECTS OF CHRISTIANITY. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE GOSPEL OF LIFE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- ESSAYS IN THE HISTORY OF RELIGIOUS THOUGHT IN THE WEST. Globe 8vo.
5_s._

WHITTUCK (C. A.).--CHURCH OF ENGLAND AND RECENT RELIGIOUS THOUGHT. Cr.
8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

WICKHAM (Rev. E. C.).--WELLINGTON COLLEGE SERMONS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

WILKINS (Prof. A. S.).--THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD: An Essay. 2nd Ed. Cr.
8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

WILLINK (A.).--THE WORLD OF THE UNSEEN. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

WILSON (J. M., Archdeacon of Manchester).--SERMONS PREACHED IN CLIFTON
COLLEGE CHAPEL. 2nd Series, 1888-90. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- ESSAYS AND ADDRESSES. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- SOME CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE RELIGIOUS THOUGHT OF OUR TIME. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

WOOD (C. J.).--SURVIVALS IN CHRISTIANITY. Crown 8vo. 6_s._

WOOD (Rev. E. G.).--THE REGAL POWER OF THE CHURCH. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._


THERAPEUTICS.

    (_See_ MEDICINE, p. 24.)


TRANSLATIONS.

_From the Greek--From the Italian--From the Latin--Into Latin and Greek
Verse._


From the Greek.

AESCHYLUS.--THE SUPPLICES. With Translation, by T. G. TUCKER, Litt.D.
8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

AESCHYTUS.--THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. With Translation, by A. W. VERRALL,
Litt.D. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- THE CHOEPHORI. With Translation. By the same. 8vo. 12_s._

---- EUMENIDES. With Verse Translation, by BERNARD DRAKE, M.A. 8vo. 5_s._

ARATUS. (_See_ PHYSIOGRAPHY, p. 30.)

ARISTOPHANES.--THE BIRDS. Trans. into English Verse, by B. H. KENNEDY.
8vo. 6_s._

ARISTOTLE ON FALLACIES; OR, THE SOPHISTICI ELENCHI. With Translation, by
E. POSTE, M.A. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

ARISTOTLE.--THE FIRST BOOK OF THE METAPHYSICS OF ARISTOTLE. By a
Cambridge Graduate. 8vo. 5_s._

---- THE POLITICS. By J. E. C. WELLDON, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- THE RHETORIC. By same. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- THE NICOMACHEAN ETHICS. By same. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- ON THE CONSTITUTION OF ATHENS. By E. POSTE. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

BION. (_See_ THEOCRITUS.)

HERODOTUS.--THE HISTORY. By G. C. MACAULAY, M.A. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 18_s._

HOMER.--THE ODYSSEY DONE INTO ENGLISH PROSE, by S. H. BUTCHER, M.A., and
A. LANG, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE ODYSSEY. Books I.-XII. Transl. into English Verse by EARL OF
CARNARVON. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- THE ILIAD DONE INTO ENGLISH PROSE, by ANDREW LANG, WALTER LEAF, and
ERNEST MYERS. Cr. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

MELEAGER.--FIFTY POEMS. Translated into English Verse by WALTER HEADLAM.
Fcp. 4to. 7_s._ 6_d._

MOSCHUS. (_See_ THEOCRITUS).

PINDAR.--THE EXTANT ODES. By ERNEST MYERS. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

PLATO.--TIMÆUS. With Translation, by R. D. ARCHER-HIND, M.A. 8vo. 16_s._

    (_See also_ GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 22.)

POLYBIUS.--THE HISTORIES. By E. S. SHUCKBURGH. Cr. 8vo. 24_s._

SOPHOCLES.--ŒDIPUS THE KING. Translated into English Verse by E. D. A.
MORSHEAD, M.A. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

THEOCRITUS, BION, AND MOSCHUS. By A. LANG, M.A. 18mo. 2_s._ 6_d._
net.--Large Paper Edition. 8vo. 9_s._

XENOPHON.--THE COMPLETE WORKS. By H. G. DAKYNS, M.A. Cr. 8vo.--Vols. I.
and II. 10_s._ 6_d._ each.


From the Italian.

DANTE.--THE PURGATORY. With Transl. and Notes, by A. J. BUTLER. Cr. 8vo.
12_s._ 6_d._

---- THE PARADISE. By the same. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

---- THE HELL. By the same. Cr. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

---- DE MONARCHIA. By F. J. CHURCH. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- THE DIVINE COMEDY. By C. E. NORTON. I. HELL. II. PURGATORY. III.
PARADISE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ each.

DANTE.--NEW LIFE OF DANTE. Transl. by C. E. NORTON. 5_s._

---- THE PURGATORY. Transl. by C. L. SHADWELL. Ext. cr. 8vo. 10_s._ net.


From the Latin.

CICERO.--THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO. By the Rev. G. E.
JEANS, M.A. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- THE ACADEMICS. By J. S. REID. 8vo. 5_s._ 6_d._

HORACE: THE WORKS OF. By J. LONSDALE. M.A., and S. LEE, M.A. Gl. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

---- THE ODES IN A METRICAL PARAPHRASE. By R. M. HOVENDEN, B.A. Ext. fcp.
8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- LIFE AND CHARACTER: AN EPITOME OF HIS SATIRES AND EPISTLES. By R. M.
HOVENDEN, B.A. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- WORD FOR WORD FROM HORACE: The Odes Literally Versified. By W. T.
THORNTON, C.B. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

JUVENAL.--THIRTEEN SATIRES. By ALEX. LEEPER, LL.D. New Ed. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

LIVY.--Books XXI.-XXV. THE SECOND PUNIC WAR. By A. J. CHURCH, M.A., and
W. J. BRODRIBB, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

MARCUS AURELIUS ANTONINUS.--BOOK IV. OF THE MEDITATIONS. With Translation
and Commentary, by H. CROSSLEY, M.A. 8vo. 6_s._

SALLUST.--THE CONSPIRACY OF CATILINE AND THE JUGURTHINE WAR. By A. W.
POLLARD. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._--CATILINE. 3_s._

TACITUS, THE WORKS OF. By A. J. CHURCH, M.A., and W. J. BRODRIBB, M.A.

    THE HISTORY. 4th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

    THE AGRICOLA AND GERMANIA. With the Dialogue on Oratory. Cr. 8vo.
    4_s._ 6_d._

    THE ANNALS. 5th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

VIRGIL: THE WORKS OF. By J. LONSDALE, M.A., and S. LEE, M.A. Globe 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

---- THE ÆNEID. By J. W. MACKAIL, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._


Into Latin and Greek Verse.

CHURCH (Rev. A. J.).--LATIN VERSION OF SELECTIONS FROM TENNYSON. By Prof.
CONINGTON, Prof. SEELEY, Dr. HESSEY, T. E. KEBBEL, &c. Edited by A. J.
CHURCH, M.A. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6_s._

GEDDES (Prof. W. D.).--FLOSCULI GRÆCI BOREALES. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

KYNASTON (Herbert D.D.).--EXEMPLARIA CHELTONIENSIA. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 5_s._


VOYAGES AND TRAVELS.

    (_See also_ HISTORY, p. 10; SPORT, p. 32.)

APPLETON (T. G.).--A NILE JOURNAL. Illustrated by EUGENE BENSON. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

“BACCHANTE.” THE CRUISE OF H.M.S. “BACCHANTE,” 1879-1882. Compiled from
the Private Journals, Letters and Note-books of PRINCE ALBERT VICTOR
and PRINCE GEORGE OF WALES. By the Rev. Canon DALTON. 2 vols. Med. 8vo.
52_s._ 6_d._

BAKER (Sir Samuel W.).--ISMAILIA. A Narrative of the Expedition to
Central Africa for the Suppression of the Slave Trade, organised by
ISMAIL, Khedive of Egypt. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

BAKER (Sir Samuel W.).--THE NILE TRIBUTARIES OF ABYSSINIA, AND THE SWORD
HUNTERS OF THE HAMRAN ARABS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE ALBERT N’YANZA GREAT BASIN OF THE NILE AND EXPLORATION OF THE
NILE SOURCES. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- CYPRUS AS I SAW IT IN 1879. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

BARKER (Lady).--A YEAR’S HOUSEKEEPING IN SOUTH AFRICA. Illustr. Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

---- STATION LIFE IN NEW ZEALAND. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- LETTERS TO GUY. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

BLENNERHASSETT (R.) and SLEEMAN (L.).--ADVENTURES IN MASHONALAND. Ext.
cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._ net.

BOUGHTON (G. H.) and ABBEY (E. A.).--SKETCHING RAMBLES IN HOLLAND. With
Illustrations. Fcp. 4to. 21_s._

BROOKS (P.).--LETTERS OF TRAVEL. Ext. cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._ net.

BRYCE (James, M.P.).--TRANSCAUCASIA AND ARARAT. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 9_s._

CAMERON (V. L.).--OUR FUTURE HIGHWAY TO INDIA. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 21_s._

CAMPBELL (J. F.).--MY CIRCULAR NOTES. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

CARLES (W. R.).--LIFE IN COREA. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

CAUCASUS: NOTES ON THE. By “WANDERER.” 8vo. 9_s._

CRAIK (Mrs.).--AN UNKNOWN COUNTRY. Illustr. by F. NOEL PATON. Roy. 8vo.
7_s._ 6_d._

---- AN UNSENTIMENTAL JOURNEY THROUGH CORNWALL. Illustrated. 4to. 12_s._
6_d._

DILKE (Sir Charles). (_See_ pp. 26, 31.)

DUFF (Right Hon. Sir M. E. Grant).--NOTES OF AN INDIAN JOURNEY. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

FORBES (Archibald).--SOUVENIRS OF SOME CONTINENTS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- BARRACKS, BIVOUACS, AND BATTLES. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

FORBES-MITCHELL (W.).--REMINISCENCES OF THE GREAT MUTINY. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._
6_d._ net.

FULLERTON (W. M.).--IN CAIRO. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

GONE TO TEXAS: LETTERS FROM OUR BOYS. Ed. by THOS. HUGHES. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._

GORDON (Lady Duff).--LAST LETTERS FROM EGYPT, TO WHICH ARE ADDED LETTERS
FROM THE CAPE. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 9_s._

GREEN (W. S.).--AMONG THE SELKIRK GLACIERS. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

HOOKER (Sir Joseph D.) and BALL (J.).--JOURNAL OF A TOUR IN MAROCCO AND
THE GREAT ATLAS. 8vo. 21_s._

HÜBNER (Baron von).--A RAMBLE ROUND THE WORLD. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

HUGHES (Thos.).--RUGBY, TENNESSEE. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

KALM.--ACCOUNT OF HIS VISIT TO ENGLAND. Trans. by J. LUCAS. Illus. 8vo.
12_s._ net.

KINGSLEY (Charles).--AT LAST: A Christmas in the West Indies. Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

KINGSLEY (Henry).--TALES OF OLD TRAVEL. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

KIPLING (J. L.).--BEAST AND MAN IN INDIA. Illustrated. Ext. cr. 8vo.
7_s._ 6_d._

MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.).--RAMBLES AND STUDIES IN GREECE. Illust. Cr. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.) and ROGERS (J. E.).--SKETCHES FROM A TOUR THROUGH
HOLLAND AND GERMANY. Illustrated by J. E. ROGERS. Ext. cr. 8vo. 10_s._
6_d._

NORDENSKIÖLD.--VOYAGE OF THE “VEGA” ROUND ASIA AND EUROPE. By Baron A. E.
VON NORDENSKIÖLD. Trans. by ALEX. LESLIE. 400 Illustrations, Maps, etc. 2
vols. 8vo. 45_s._--_Popular Edit._ Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

OLIPHANT (Mrs.). (_See_ HISTORY, p. 11.)

OLIVER (Capt. S. P.).--MADAGASCAR: AN HISTORICAL AND DESCRIPTIVE ACCOUNT
OF THE ISLAND. 2 vols. Med. 8vo. 52_s._ 6_d._

PALGRAVE (W. Gifford).--A NARRATIVE OF A YEAR’S JOURNEY THROUGH CENTRAL
AND EASTERN ARABIA, 1862-63. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- DUTCH GUIANA. 8vo. 9_s._

---- ULYSSES; or, Scenes and Studies in many Lands. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

PERSIA, EASTERN. AN ACCOUNT OF THE JOURNEYS OF THE PERSIAN BOUNDARY
COMMISSION, 1870-71-72. 2 vols. 8vo. 42_s._

PIKE (W.).--THE BARREN GROUND OF NORTHERN CANADA. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

ST. JOHNSTON (A.).--CAMPING AMONG CANNIBALS. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

SANDYS (J. E.).--AN EASTER VACATION IN GREECE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

SMITH (G.).--A TRIP TO ENGLAND. Pott 8vo. 3_s._

STRANGFORD (Viscountess).--EGYPTIAN SEPULCHRES AND SYRIAN SHRINES. New
Edition. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

TAVERNIER (Baron): TRAVELS IN INDIA OF JEAN BAPTISTE TAVERNIER. Transl.
by V. BALL, LL.D. 2 vols. 8vo. 42_s._

TRISTRAM. (_See_ ILLUSTRATED BOOKS.)

TURNER (Rev. G.). (_See_ ANTHROPOLOGY.)

WALLACE (A. R.). (_See_ NATURAL HISTORY.)

WATERTON (Charles).--WANDERINGS IN SOUTH AMERICA, THE NORTH-WEST OF THE
UNITED STATES, AND THE ANTILLES. Edited by Rev. J. G. WOOD. Illustr. Cr.
8vo. 6_s._--_People’s Edition._ 4to. 6_d._

WATSON (R. Spence).--A VISIT TO WAZAN, THE SACRED CITY OF MOROCCO. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._


YOUNG, Books for the.

    (_See also_ BIBLICAL HISTORY, p. 33.)

ÆSOP--CALDECOTT.--SOME OF ÆSOP’S FABLES, with Modern Instances, shown in
Designs by RANDOLPH CALDECOTT. 4to. 5_s._

ARIOSTO.--PALADIN AND SARACEN. Stories from Ariosto. By H. C.
HOLLWAY-CALTHROP. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

ATKINSON (Rev. J. C.).--THE LAST OF THE GIANT KILLERS. Globe 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

---- WALKS, TALKS, TRAVELS, AND EXPLOITS OF TWO SCHOOLBOYS. Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

---- PLAYHOURS AND HALF-HOLIDAYS, OR FURTHER EXPERIENCES OF TWO
SCHOOLBOYS. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- SCENES IN FAIRYLAND. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

AWDRY (Frances).--THE STORY OF A FELLOW SOLDIER. (A Life of Bishop
Patteson for the Young.) Globe 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

BAKER (Sir S. W.).--TRUE TALES FOR MY GRANDSONS. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

---- CAST UP BY THE SEA: OR, THE ADVENTURES OF NED GRAY. Illust. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

CARROLL (Lewis).--ALICE’S ADVENTURES IN WONDERLAND. With 42 Illustrations
by TENNIEL. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ net.

    _Peoples Edition._ With all the original Illustrations. Cr. 8vo.
    2_s._ 6_d._ net.

    A GERMAN TRANSLATION OF THE SAME. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ net. A FRENCH
    TRANSLATION OF THE SAME. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ net. AN ITALIAN
    TRANSLATION OF THE SAME. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ net.

---- ALICE’S ADVENTURES UNDER-GROUND, Being a Facsimile of the Original
MS. Book, afterwards developed into “Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland.”
With 27 Illustrations by the Author. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ net.

CARROLL (Lewis).--THROUGH THE LOOKING-GLASS AND WHAT ALICE FOUND THERE.
With 50 Illustrations by TENNIEL. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ net.

    _People’s Edition._ With all the original Illustrations. Cr. 8vo.
    2_s._ 6_d._ net.

    People’s Edition of “Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland,” and
    “Through the Looking-Glass.” 1 vol. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._ net.

---- RHYME? AND REASON? With 65 Illustrations by ARTHUR B. FROST, and 9
by HENRY HOLIDAY. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ net.

---- A TANGLED TALE. With 6 Illustrations by ARTHUR B. FROST. Cr. 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._ net.

---- SYLVIE AND BRUNO. With 46 Illustrations by HARRY FURNISS. Cr. 8vo.
7_s._ 6_d._ net.

-------- (_Concluded_). With Illustrations by HARRY FURNISS. Cr. 8vo.
7_s._ 6_d._ net.

---- THE NURSERY “ALICE.” Twenty Coloured Enlargements from TENNIEL’S
Illustrations to “Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland,” with Text adapted to
Nursery Readers. 4to. 4_s._ net.--_People’s Edition._ 4to. 2_s._ net.

---- THE HUNTING OF THE SNARK, AN AGONY IN EIGHT FITS. With 9
Illustrations by HENRY HOLIDAY. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._ net.

CLIFFORD (Mrs. W. K.).--ANYHOW STORIES. With Illustrations by DOROTHY
TENNANT. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._; paper covers, 1_s._

CORBETT (Julian).--FOR GOD AND GOLD. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

CRAIK (Mrs.).--ALICE LEARMONT: A FAIRY TALE. Illustrated. Globe 8vo.
2_s._ 6_d._

---- THE ADVENTURES OF A BROWNIE. Illustrated by Mrs. ALLINGHAM. Gl. 8vo.
2_s._ 6_d._

---- THE LITTLE LAME PRINCE AND HIS TRAVELLING CLOAK. Illustrated by J.
MCL. RALSTON. Globe 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- OUR YEAR: A CHILD’S BOOK IN PROSE AND VERSE. Illustrated. Gl. 8vo.
2_s._ 6_d._

---- LITTLE SUNSHINE’S HOLIDAY. Globe 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- THE FAIRY BOOK: THE BEST POPULAR FAIRY STORIES. Pott 8vo. 2_s._
6_d._ net.

---- CHILDREN’S POETRY. Ex. fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- SONGS OF OUR YOUTH. Small 4to. 6_s._

DE MORGAN (Mary).--THE NECKLACE OF PRINCESS FIORIMONDE, AND OTHER
STORIES. Illustrated by WALTER CRANE. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._--Large
Paper Ed., with Illustrations on India Paper. 100 copies printed.

FOWLER (W. W.). (_See_ NATURAL HISTORY.)

GREENWOOD (Jessy E.).--THE MOON MAIDEN: AND OTHER STORIES. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

GRIMM’S FAIRY TALES. Translated by LUCY CRANE, and Illustrated by WALTER
CRANE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

KEARY (A. and E.).--THE HEROES OF ASGARD. Tales from Scandinavian
Mythology. Globe 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

KEARY (E.).--THE MAGIC VALLEY. Illustr. by “E.V.B.” Globe 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

KINGSLEY (Charles).--THE HEROES; or, Greek Fairy Tales for my Children.
Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._--_Presentation Ed._, gilt edges. 7_s._ 6_d._

    MADAM HOW AND LADY WHY; or, First Lessons in Earth-Lore. Cr. 8vo.
    3_s._ 6_d._

    THE WATER-BABIES: A Fairy Tale for a Land Baby. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
    6_d._--New Edit. Illus. by L. SAMBOURNE. Fcp. 4to. 12_s._ 6_d._

MACLAREN (Arch.).--THE FAIRY FAMILY. A Series of Ballads and Metrical
Tales. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

MACMILLAN (Hugh). (_See_ p. 38.)

MADAME TABBY’S ESTABLISHMENT. By KARI. Illust. by L. WAIN. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._

MAGUIRE (J. F.).--YOUNG PRINCE MARIGOLD. Illustrated. Globe 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._

MARTIN (Frances).--THE POET’S HOUR. Poetry selected for Children. Pott
8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- SPRING-TIME WITH THE POETS. Pott 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

MAZINI (Linda).--IN THE GOLDEN SHELL. With Illustrations. Globe 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

MOLESWORTH (Mrs.).--WORKS. Illustr. Globe 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._ each.

    “CARROTS,” JUST A LITTLE BOY.

    A CHRISTMAS CHILD.

    CHRISTMAS-TREE LAND.

    THE CUCKOO CLOCK.

    FOUR WINDS FARM.

    GRANDMOTHER DEAR.

    HERR BABY.

    LITTLE MISS PEGGY.

    THE RECTORY CHILDREN.

    ROSY.

    THE TAPESTRY ROOM.

    TELL ME A STORY.

    TWO LITTLE WAIFS.

    “US”: An Old-Fashioned Story.

    CHILDREN OF THE CASTLE.

    A CHRISTMAS POSY.

    NURSE HEATHERDALE’S STORY.

    THE GIRLS AND I.

---- MARY. Illustrated by L. BROOKE. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- FOUR GHOST STORIES. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

OLIPHANT (Mrs.).--AGNES HOPETOUN’S SCHOOLS AND HOLIDAYS. Illust. Gl. 8vo.
2_s._ 6_d._

PALGRAVE (Francis Turner).--THE FIVE DAYS’ ENTERTAINMENTS AT WENTWORTH
GRANGE. Small 4to. 6_s._

---- THE CHILDREN’S TREASURY OF LYRICAL POETRY. Pott 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._--Or
in 2 parts, 1_s._ each.

PATMORE (C.).--THE CHILDREN’S GARLAND FROM THE BEST POETS. Pott 8vo.
2_s._ 6_d._ net.

ROSSETTI (Christina).--SPEAKING LIKENESSES. Illust. by A. HUGHES. Cr.
8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- SING-SONG: A Nursery Rhyme-Book. Small 4to. 4_s._ 6_d._

RUTH AND HER FRIENDS: A STORY FOR GIRLS. Illustrated. Globe 8vo. 2_s._
6_d._

ST. JOHNSTON (A.).--CAMPING AMONG CANNIBALS. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- CHARLIE ASGARDE: THE STORY OF A FRIENDSHIP. Illustrated by HUGH
THOMSON. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

“ST. OLAVE’S” (Author of). Illustrated. Globe 8vo.

    WHEN I WAS A LITTLE GIRL. 2_s._ 6_d._

    NINE YEARS OLD. 2_s._ 6_d._

    WHEN PAPA COMES HOME. 4_s._ 6_d._

    PANSIE’S FLOUR BIN. 4_s._ 6_d._

STEWART (Aubrey).--THE TALE OF TROY. Done into English. Globe 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

TENNYSON (Lord).--JACK AND THE BEAN-STALK. English Hexameters. Illust. by
R. CALDECOTT. Fcp. 4to. 3_s._ 6_d._

“WANDERING WILLIE” (Author of).--CONRAD THE SQUIRREL. Globe 8vo. 2_s._
6_d._

WARD (Mrs. T. Humphry).--MILLY AND OLLY. With Illustrations by Mrs. ALMA
TADEMA. Globe 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

WEBSTER (Augusta).--DAFFODIL AND THE CROÄXAXICANS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

WILLOUGHBY (F.).--FAIRY GUARDIANS. Illustr. by TOWNLEY GREEN. Cr. 8vo.
5_s._

WOODS (M. A.). (_See_ COLLECTIONS, p. 18.)

YONGE (Charlotte M.).--THE PRINCE AND THE PAGE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- A BOOK OF GOLDEN DEEDS. Pott 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._ net. Globe 8vo.
2_s._--_Abridged Edition._ 1_s._

---- LANCES OF LYNWOOD. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- P’S AND Q’S; and LITTLE LUCY’S WONDERFUL GLOBE. Illustrated. Cr.
8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- A STOREHOUSE OF STORIES. 2 vols. Globe 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._ each.

---- THE POPULATION OF AN OLD PEAR-TREE; or, Stories of Insect Life. From
E. VAN BRUYSSEL. Illustr. Gl. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._


ZOOLOGY.

_Comparative Anatomy--Practical Zoology--Entomology--Ornithology._

    (_See also_ BIOLOGY; NATURAL HISTORY; PHYSIOLOGY.)


Comparative Anatomy.

FLOWER (Sir W. H.).--AN INTRODUCTION TO THE OSTEOLOGY OF THE MAMMALIA.
Illustrated. 3rd Edit., revised with the assistance of HANS GADOW, Ph.D.
Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

HUMPHRY (Prof. Sir G. M.).--OBSERVATIONS IN MYOLOGY. 8vo. 6_s._

LANG (Prof. Arnold).--TEXT-BOOK OF COMPARATIVE ANATOMY. Transl. by H. M.
and M. BERNARD. Preface by Prof. E. HAECKEL. Illustr. 2 vols. 8vo. Part
I. 17_s._ net.

PARKER (T. Jeffery).--A COURSE OF INSTRUCTION IN ZOOTOMY (VERTEBRATA).
Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

PETTIGREW (J. Bell).--THE PHYSIOLOGY OF THE CIRCULATION IN PLANTS, IN THE
LOWER ANIMALS, AND IN MAN. 8vo. 12_s._

SHUFELDT (R. W.).--THE MYOLOGY OF THE RAVEN (_Corvus corax Sinuatus_).
A Guide to the Study of the Muscular System in Birds. Illustrated. 8vo.
13_s._ net.

WIEDERSHEIM (Prof. R.).--ELEMENTS OF THE COMPARATIVE ANATOMY OF
VERTEBRATES. Adapted by W. NEWTON PARKER. With Additions. Illustrated.
8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._


Practical Zoology.

HOWES (Prof. G. B.).--AN ATLAS OF PRACTICAL ELEMENTARY BIOLOGY. With a
Preface by Prof. HUXLEY. 4to. 14_s._

HUXLEY (T. H.) and MARTIN (H. N.).--A COURSE OF ELEMENTARY INSTRUCTION IN
PRACTICAL BIOLOGY. Revised and extended by Prof. G. B. HOWES and D. H.
SCOTT, Ph.D. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

THOMSON (Sir C. Wyville).--THE VOYAGE OF THE “CHALLENGER”: THE ATLANTIC.
With Illustrations, Coloured Maps, Charts, etc. 2 vols. 8vo. 45_s._

THOMSON (Sir C. Wyville).--THE DEPTHS OF THE SEA. An Account of the
Results of the Dredging Cruises of H.M.SS. “Lightning” and “Porcupine,”
1868-69-70. With Illustrations, Maps, and Plans. 8vo. 31_s._ 6_d._


Entomology.

BADENOCH (L. N.).--ROMANCE OF THE INSECT WORLD. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

BUCKTON (G. B.).--MONOGRAPH OF THE BRITISH CICADÆ, OR TETTIGIDÆ. 2 vols.
42_s._ net; or in 8 Parts. 8_s._ each net.

LUBBOCK (Sir John).--THE ORIGIN AND METAMORPHOSES OF INSECTS.
Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

SCUDDER (S. H.).--FOSSIL INSECTS OF NORTH AMERICA. Map and Plates. 2
vols. 4to. 90_s._ net.


Ornithology.

COUES (Elliott).--KEY TO NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. Illustrated. 8vo. 2_l._
2_s._

---- HANDBOOK OF FIELD AND GENERAL ORNITHOLOGY. Illustrated. 8vo. 10_s._
net.

FOWLER (W. W.). (_See_ NATURAL HISTORY.)

WHITE (Gilbert). (_See_ NATURAL HISTORY.)




INDEX.


          PAGE


    ABBEY (E. A.), 13, 41

    ABBOT (F. E.), 36

    ABBOTT (E. A.), 3, 14, 33, 36

    ACLAND (Sir H. W.), 24

    ADAMS (Sir F. O.), 31

    ADDISON, 4, 20, 22

    AGASSIZ (L.), 3

    AINGER (Rev. A.), 4, 5, 17, 23, 36

    AINSLIE (A. D.), 15

    AIRY (Sir G. B.), 2, 29

    AITKEN (Mary C.), 22

    AITKEN (Sir W.), 26

    ALBEMARLE (Earl of), 3

    ALDOUS (J. C. P.), 35

    ALDRICH (T. B.), 14

    ALEXANDER (C. F.), 22

    ALEXANDER (T.), 9

    ALEXANDER (Bishop), 36

    ALLBUTT (T. C.), 24

    ALLEN (G.), 6

    ALLINGHAM (W.), 21

    AMIEL (H. F.), 3

    ANDERSON (A.), 15

    ANDERSON (Dr. McCall), 24

    ANDREWS (C. M.), 10

    ANDREWS (Dr. Thomas), 29

    APPLETON (T. G.), 40

    ARCHER-HIND (R. D.), 40

    ARNOLD (M.), 8, 15, 21, 22, 31, 33

    ARNOLD (Dr. T.), 10

    ARNOLD (W. T.), 10

    ASHLEY (W. J.), 3

    ATKINSON (J. B.), 2

    ATKINSON (Rev. J. C.), 1, 41

    ATTWELL (H.), 22

    AUSTIN (Alfred), 15

    AUTENRIETH (Georg), 8

    AWDRY (F.), 41


    BACON (Francis), 3, 21, 22

    BADENOCH (L. N.), 43

    BAINES (Rev. E.), 36

    BAKER (Sir S. W.), 31, 32, 40, 41, 42

    BALCH (Elizabeth), 12

    BALDWIN (Prof. J. M.), 28

    BALFOUR (F. M.), 6

    BALFOUR (J. B.), 6

    BALL (V.), 41

    BALL (W. Platt), 6

    BALL (W. W. R.), 24

    BALLANCE (C. A.), 24

    BARKER (G. F.), 29

    BARKER (Lady), 2, 8, 41

    BARNARD (C.), 29

    BARNES (W.), 3

    BARNETT (E. A.), 8

    BARTHOLOMEW (J. G.), 3

    BARTLETT (J.), 8

    BARWELL (R.), 24

    BASTABLE (Prof. C. F.), 30

    BASTIAN (H. C.), 6, 25

    BATES (K. L.), 21

    BATESON (W.), 6

    BATH (Marquis of), 31

    BATHER (Archdeacon), 36

    BAXTER (L.), 3

    BEESLY (Mrs.), 4, 10

    BENHAM (Rev. W.), 5, 21, 22, 35

    BENSON (Archbishop), 36

    BENSON (W. A. S.), 32

    BERLIOZ (H.), 3

    BERNARD (C. E.), 3

    BERNARD (J. H.), 27

    BERNARD (H. M.), 6

    BERNARD (M.), 13

    BERNARD (T. D.), 36

    BERNERS (J.), 12

    BESANT (W.), 4

    BETHUNE-BAKER (J. F.), 36

    BETTANY (G. T.), 6

    BICKERTON (T. H.), 25

    BIGELOW (M. M.), 13

    BIKÉLAS (D.), 18

    BINNIE (Rev. W.), 36

    BIRKS (T. R.), 6, 27, 33, 36

    BJÖRNSON (B.), 18

    BLACK (W.), 4

    BLACKBURNE (E.), 3

    BLACKIE (J. S.), 10, 15, 21

    BLAKE (J. F.), 3

    BLAKE (W.), 3

    BLAKISTON (J. R.), 8

    BLANFORD (H. F.), 9, 30

    BLANFORD (W. T.), 9, 26

    BLENNERHASSETT (R.), 41

    BLOMFIELD (R.), 9

    BLYTH (A. W.), 12

    BÖHM-BAWERK (Prof.), 30

    BOISSEVAIN (G. M.), 30

    BOLDREWOOD (Rolf), 18

    BONAR (J.), 30

    BOND (Rev. J.), 34

    BOOLE (G.), 28

    BOOTH (C.), 32

    BOSE (W. P. du), 37

    BOUGHTON (G. H.), 41

    BOUTMY (E.), 13

    BOWEN (H. C.), 27

    BOWER (F. O.), 6

    BRETT (R. B.), 10

    BRIDGES (J. A.), 21

    BRIGHT (H. A.), 9

    BRIGHT (John), 31

    BRIMLEY (G.), 21

    BRODIE (Sir B. C.), 7

    BRODRIBB (W. J.), 14, 40

    BROOKE (Sir J.), 3

    BROOKE (S. A.), 14, 15, 21, 35, 36

    BROOKS (Bishop), 36, 41

    BROWN (A. C.), 29

    BROWN (J. A.), 1

    BROWN (Dr. James), 4

    BROWN (T. E.), 15

    BROWNE (J. H. B.), 12

    BROWNE (Sir T.), 22

    BRUNTON (Dr. T. Lauder), 25, 36

    BRYCE (James), 10, 31, 41

    BUCHHEIM (C. A.), 21

    BUCKLAND (A.), 5, 31

    BUCKLEY (A. B.), 10, 11

    BUCKNILL (Dr. J. C.), 25

    BUCKTON (G. B.), 43

    BUNYAN, 4, 21, 22

    BURGON (J. W.), 15

    BURKE (E.), 31

    BURN (R.), 1

    BURNETT (F. Hodgson), 18

    BURNS, 15, 21

    BURY (J. B.), 10

    BUTCHER (Prof. S. H.), 14, 21, 40

    BUTLER (A. J.), 14, 40

    BUTLER (Rev. G.), 36

    BUTLER (Samuel), 15

    BUTLER (W. Archer), 36

    BUTLER (Sir W. F.), 4

    BUXTON (Mrs. S.), 33

    BYRON, 22


    CAIRNES (J. E.), 30, 31

    CALDECOTT (R.), 13, 41

    CALDERON, 15

    CALDERWOOD (Prof. H.), 6, 8, 27, 28

    CALVERT (Rev. A.), 34

    CAMERON (V. L.), 41

    CAMPBELL (G.), 3

    CAMPBELL (J. D.), 15

    CAMPBELL (J. F.), 41

    CAMPBELL (Dr. J. M.), 36

    CAMPBELL (Prof. Lewis), 5, 14

    CANTILLON, 30

    CAPES (W. W.), 14

    CARLES (W. R.), 41

    CARLYLE (T.), 3

    CARMARTHEN (Lady), 18

    CARNARVON (Earl of), 40

    CARNOT (N. L. G.), 29

    CARPENTER (Bishop), 36

    CARR (J. C.), 2

    CARROLL (Lewis), 28, 42

    CARTER (R. Brudenell), 25

    CASSEL (Dr. D.), 10

    CAUTLEY (G. S.), 15

    CAZENOVE (J. G.), 36

    CHALMERS (J. B.), 9

    CHALMERS (M. D.), 31

    CHAPMAN (Elizabeth R.), 14

    CHAPPELL (W.), 26

    CHASE (Rev. F. H.), 34

    CHASSERESSE (Diana), 32

    CHERRY (R. R.), 13

    CHEYNE (C. H. H.), 3

    CHEYNE (T. K.), 33

    CHRISTIE (J.), 25

    CHRISTIE (W. D.), 21

    CHURCH (Prof. A. H.), 6

    CHURCH (Rev. A. J.), 4, 33, 40

    CHURCH (F. J.), 22, 40

    CHURCH (Dean), 4, 5, 21, 34, 37

    CLARE (G.), 30

    CLARK (J. W.), 22

    CLARK (L.), 3

    CLARK (R.), 32

    CLARK (S.), 4

    CLARKE (C. B.), 9, 30

    CLEVELAND (Duchess), 4

    CLIFFORD (Ed.), 4

    CLIFFORD (W. K.), 21, 28

    CLIFFORD (Mrs. W. K.), 42

    CLOUGH (A. H.), 15, 21

    COBDEN (R.), 31

    COHEN (J. B.), 7

    COLENSO (J. W.), 35

    COLERIDGE (C. R.), 20

    COLERIDGE (S. T.), 15

    COLLIER (Hon. John), 2

    COLLINS (J. Churton), 21

    COLQUHOUN (F. S.), 15

    COLVIN (Sidney), 4, 22, 23

    COMBE (G.), 8

    COMMONS (J. R.), 30

    CONGREVE (Rev. J.), 37

    CONWAY (Hugh), 18

    COOK (E. T.), 2

    COOKE (C. Kinloch), 26

    COOKE (J. P.), 7, 37

    COOPER (E. H.), 18

    CORBETT (J.), 4, 18, 42

    CORFIELD (W. H.), 12

    COSSA (L.), 30

    COTTERILL (J. H.), 9

    COTTON (Bishop), 37

    COTTON (C.), 13

    COTTON (J. S.), 31

    COUES (E.), 43

    COURTHOPE (W. J.), 4

    COWELL (G.), 25

    COWPER, 21, 22

    COX (G. V.), 10

    CRAIK (Mrs.), 15, 18, 21, 22, 41, 42

    CRAIK (H.), 8, 21, 31

    CRANE (Lucy), 42

    CRANE (Walter), 42

    CRAVEN (Mrs. D.), 8

    CRAWFORD (F. M.), 18, 21

    CREIGHTON (Bishop M.), 4, 11

    CRICHTON-BROWNE (Sir J.), 8

    CROSS (J. A.), 33

    CROSSKEY (R.), 12

    CROSSLEY (E.), 3

    CROSSLEY (H.), 40

    CUMMING (L.), 29

    CUNLIFFE (J. W.), 21

    CUNNINGHAM (C.), 31

    CUNNINGHAM (Sir H. S.), 18

    CUNNINGHAM (Rev. J.), 34

    CUNNINGHAM (Rev. W), 34, 36, 37

    CUNYNGHAME (Sir A. T.), 26

    CURTEIS (Rev. G. H.), 35, 37


    DAHLSTROM (K. P.), 9

    DAHN (F.), 18

    DAKYNS (H. G.), 40

    DALE (A. W. W.), 34

    DALTON (Rev. J. N.), 40

    DANIELL (Alfred), 29

    DANTE, 4, 14, 40

    DAVIES (Rev. J. Ll.), 34, 35, 37

    DAVIES (W.), 5

    DAWKINS (W. B.), 1

    DAWSON (G. M.), 9

    DAWSON (Sir J. W.), 9

    DAWSON (W. J.), 15

    DAY (L. B.), 18

    DAY (R. E.), 29

    DEFOE (D.), 4, 21, 22

    DEIGHTON (K.), 5, 16

    DELAMOTTE (P. H.), 2

    DELL (E. C.), 12

    DE MORGAN (M.), 42

    DE VARIGNY (H.), 6

    DE VERE (A.), 15, 21

    DICEY (A. V.), 3, 31

    DICKENS (C.), 5, 18, 21

    DICKENS (M. A.), 18, 21

    DIGGLE (Rev. J. W.), 37

    DILKE (Ashton W.), 20

    DILKE (Sir Charles W.), 26, 31

    DILLWYN (E. A.), 18

    DOBBIN (L.), 7

    DOBSON (A.), 4

    DONALDSON (J.), 36

    DONISTHORPE (W.), 31

    DOWDEN (E.), 4, 14, 17

    DOYLE (Sir F. H.), 15

    DOYLE (J. A.), 11

    DRAKE (B.), 40

    DRUMMOND (Prof. J.), 37

    DRYDEN, 21

    DU CANE (E. F.), 31

    DUFF (Sir M. E. G.), 5, 21, 31, 41

    DUNSMUIR (A.), 19

    DÜNTZER (H.), 5

    DURAND (Sir R.), 19

    DYER (L.), 2, 30


    EADIE (J.), 4, 33, 34

    EASTLAKE (Lady), 35

    EBERS (G.), 19

    ECCLES (A. S.), 25

    EDGEWORTH (Prof. F. Y.), 30

    EDMUNDS (Dr. W.), 24

    EDWARDS-MOSS (Sir J. E.), 32

    EIMER (G. H. T.), 6

    ELDERTON (W. A.), 9

    ELLERTON (Rev. J.), 37

    ELLIOT (Hon. A.), 31

    ELLIS (T.), 2

    EMERSON (R. W.), 4, 21

    EVANS (S.), 15

    EVERETT (J. D.), 29


    FALCONER (Lanoe), 19

    FARRAR (Archdeacon), 6, 33, 37

    FARRER (Sir T. H.), 31

    FAULKNER (F.), 7

    FAWCETT (Prof. H.), 30, 32

    FAWCETT (M. G.), 6, 31, 32

    FAY (Amy), 26

    FEARNLEY (W.), 30

    FEARON (D. R.), 8

    FERREL (W.), 30

    FESSENDEN (C.), 29

    FINCK (H. T.), 1

    FINLAYSON (T. C.), 21

    FISHER (Rev. O.), 29, 30

    FISKE (J.), 6, 10, 27, 32, 37

    FISON (L.), 1

    FITCH (J. G.), 8

    FITZ GERALD (Caroline), 15

    FITZGERALD (Edward), 15, 21

    FITZMAURICE (Lord E.), 5

    FLEISCHER (E.), 7

    FLEMING (G.), 19

    FLOWER (Sir W. H.), 43

    FLÜCKIGER (F. A.), 25

    FORBES (A.), 4, 41

    FORBES (Prof. G.), 3

    FORBES (Rev. G. H.), 37

    FORBES-MITCHELL (W.), 4

    FOSTER (Prof. M.), 6, 30

    FOTHERGILL (Dr. J. M.), 8, 25

    FOWLE (Rev. T. W.), 31, 37

    FOWLER (Rev. T.), 4, 28

    FOWLER (W. W.), 2, 26

    FOX (Dr. Wilson), 25

    FOXWELL (Prof. H. S), 31

    FRAMJI (D.), 10

    FRANKLAND (P. F.), 1

    FRASER (Bishop), 37

    FRASER-TYTLER (C. C.), 15

    FRAZER (J. G.), 1

    FREEMAN (Prof. E. A.), 2, 4, 10, 11, 32, 35

    FRENCH (G. R.), 14

    FRIEDMANN (P.), 3

    FROST (A. B.), 42

    FROUDE (J. A.), 4

    FULLERTON (W. M.), 41

    FURNISS (Harry), 42

    FURNIVALL (F. J.), 15

    FYFFE (C. A.), 11

    FYFE (H. H.), 10


    GAIRDNER (J.), 4

    GAISFORD (H.), 9

    GALTON (F.), 1

    GAMGEE (Arthur), 30

    GARDNER (Percy), 2

    GARNETT (R.), 15

    GARNETT (W.), 5

    GASKELL (Mrs.), 12

    GASKOIN (Mrs. H.), 33

    GEDDES (W. D.), 14, 40

    GEE (W. H.), 29

    GEIKIE (Sir A.), 9, 10, 30

    GENNADIUS (J.), 18

    GIBBINS (H. de B.), 10

    GIBBON (Charles), 4

    GILCHRIST (A.), 3

    GILES (P.), 27

    GILMAN (N. P.), 31, 32

    GILMORE (Rev. J.), 13

    GLADSTONE (Dr. J. H.), 7, 8

    GLADSTONE (W. E.), 14

    GLAISTER (E.), 2, 8

    GODFRAY (H.), 3

    GODKIN (G. S.), 5

    GOETHE, 3, 5, 15, 21

    GOLDSMITH, 4, 12, 15, 21, 22

    GOODALE (Prof. G. L.), 6

    GOODFELLOW (J.), 12

    GORDON (General C. G.), 5

    GORDON (Lady Duff), 41

    GORDON (H.), 29

    GOSCHEN (Rt. Hon. G. J.), 31

    GOSSE (Edmund), 4, 14

    GOW (J.), 2

    GRAHAM (D.), 15

    GRAHAM (J. W.), 19

    GRAND’HOMME (E.), 8

    GRAY (Prof. Andrew), 29

    GRAY (Asa), 6, 22

    GRAY, 4, 15, 22

    GRAY (J. L.), 22

    GREEN (J. R.), 9, 11, 12, 22

    GREEN (Mrs. J. R.), 4, 9, 11

    GREEN (W. S.), 41

    GREENHILL (W. A.), 22

    GREENWOOD (F.), 22

    GREENWOOD (J. E.), 42

    GRENFELL (Mrs.), 8

    GRIFFITHS (W. H.), 25

    GRIMM, 42

    GROVE (Sir G.), 9, 26

    GUEST (E.), 11

    GUEST (M. J.), 11

    GUILLEMIN (A.), 26, 29

    GUIZOT (F. P. G.), 6

    GUNTON (G.), 31

    GWATKIN (H. M.), 34


    HALES (J. W.), 15, 18, 21

    HALLWARD (R. F.), 12

    HAMERTON (P. G.), 2, 12, 22

    HAMILTON (Prof. D. J.), 25

    HAMILTON (J.), 37

    HANBURY (D.), 7, 25

    HANNAY (David), 4

    HARDWICK (Archd. C.), 34, 37

    HARDY (A. S.), 19

    HARDY (T.), 19

    HARE (A. W.), 22

    HARE (J. C.), 37

    HARPER (Father Thos.), 37

    HARRIS (Rev. G. C.), 37

    HARRISON (F.), 4, 6, 12, 22

    HARRISON (Miss J.), 2

    HARTE (Bret), 19

    HARTIG (Dr. R.), 7

    HARTLEY (Prof. W. N.), 7

    HARWOOD (G.), 22, 32, 35

    HAUSER (K.), 5

    HAYES (A.), 15

    HEADLAM (A. C.), 2

    HEADLAM (W.), 40

    HEAVISIDE (O.), 29

    HELPS (Sir A.), 22

    HEMPEL (Dr. W.), 7

    HERODOTUS, 40

    HERRICK, 22

    HERRMANN (G.), 9

    HERTEL (Dr.), 9

    HICKIE (W. J.), 33

    HILL (D. J.), 28

    HILL (F. Davenport), 32

    HILL (O.), 32

    HIORNS (A. H.), 26

    HOBART (Lord), 22

    HOBDAY (E.), 9

    HODGSON (Rev. J. T.), 5

    HÖFFDING (Prof. H.), 28

    HOFMANN (A. W.), 7

    HOLE (Rev. C.), 8, 11

    HOLIDAY (Henry), 42

    HOLLAND (T. E.), 13, 32

    HOLLWAY-CALTHROP (H.), 41

    HOLMES (O. W., junr.), 13

    HOMER, 14, 40

    HOOD (T.), 12

    HOOKER (Sir J. D.), 7, 41

    HOOLE (C. H.), 33

    HOOPER (G.), 4

    HOOPER (W. H.), 2

    HOPE (F. J.), 9

    HOPKINS (E.), 15

    HOPPUS (M. A. M.), 19

    HORACE, 14, 21, 40

    HORT (F. J. A.), 33, 35, 37

    HORTON (Hon. S. D.), 31

    HOSKEN (J. D.), 15

    HOVENDEN (R. M.), 40

    HOWELL (George), 31

    HOWES (G. B.), 43

    HOWITT (A. W.), 1

    HOWSON (Very Rev. J. S.), 35

    HOZIER (Col. H. M.), 26

    HÜBNER (Baron), 41

    HUGHES (T.), 3, 4, 5, 15, 19, 22, 41

    HULL (E.), 2, 10

    HULLAH (J.), 2, 23, 26

    HUME (D.), 4

    HUMPHRY (Prof. Sir G. M.), 30, 43

    HUNT (W.), 11

    HUNT (W. M.), 2

    HUTCHINSON (G. W. C.), 2

    HUTTON (R. H.), 4, 22

    HUXLEY (T.), 4, 23, 28, 30, 32, 43


    ILLINGWORTH (Rev. J. R.), 37

    INGRAM (T. D.), 11

    IRELAND (A.), 23

    IRVING (H.), 17

    IRVING (J.), 10

    IRVING (Washington), 13


    JACKSON (D. C.), 29

    JACKSON (Helen), 19

    JACOB (Rev. J. A.), 37

    JAMES (Henry), 4, 19, 23

    JAMES (Rev. H.), 37

    JAMES (Prof. W.), 28

    JARDINE (Rev. R.), 28

    JEANS (Rev. G. E.), 37, 40

    JEBB (Prof. R. C.), 4, 11, 14, 23

    JELLETT (Rev. J. H.), 37

    JENKS (Prof. Ed.), 32

    JENNINGS (A. C.), 11, 33

    JEPHSON (H.), 32

    JEVONS (W. S.), 5, 28, 31, 32

    JEX-BLAKE (Sophia), 8

    JOHNSON (Amy), 29

    JOHNSON (Samuel), 5, 14

    JOLLEY (A. J.), 33

    JONES (H. Arthur), 15

    JONES (Prof. D. E.), 29

    JONES (F.), 7


    KALM, 41

    KANT, 28

    KARI, 42

    KAVANAGH (Rt. Hn. A. M.), 5

    KAY (Rev. W.), 34

    KEARY (Annie), 11, 19, 33, 42

    KEARY (Eliza), 42

    KEATS, 4, 22, 23

    KELLNER (Dr. L.), 27

    KELLOGG (Rev. S. H.), 37

    KELVIN (Lord), 27, 29

    KEMPE (A. B.), 29

    KENNEDY (Prof. A. B. W.), 9

    KENNEDY (B. H.), 40

    KENNEDY (P.), 19

    KEYNES (J. N.), 28, 31

    KIEPERT (H.), 9

    KILLEN (W. D.), 35

    KINGSLEY (Charles), 5, 9, 11, 12, 13, 14, 16, 19, 23, 26, 35, 41, 42

    KINGSLEY (Henry), 21, 41

    KIPLING (J. L.), 41

    KIPLING (Rudyard), 19

    KIRKPATRICK (Prof.), 37

    KLEIN (Dr. E.), 6, 25, 26

    KNIGHT (W.), 14, 28

    KUENEN (Prof. A.), 33

    KYNASTON (Rev. H.), 37, 40


    LABBERTON (R. H.), 3

    LAFARGUE (P.), 19

    LAMB, 5, 22, 23

    LANCIANI (Prof. R.), 2

    LANDAUER (J.), 7

    LANDOR, 4, 22

    LANE-POOLE (S.), 22

    LANFREY (P.), 5

    LANG (Andrew), 13, 22, 40

    LANG (Prof. Arnold), 43

    LANGLEY (J. N.), 30

    LANGMAID (T.), 9

    LANKESTER (Prof. Ray), 6, 23

    LASLETT (T.), 7

    LAURIE (A. P.), 1

    LEA (A. S.), 29

    LEAF (W.), 14, 40

    LEAHY (Sergeant), 32

    LEE (M.), 20

    LEE (S.), 21, 40

    LEEPER (A.), 40

    LEGGE (A. O.), 11, 37

    LEMON (Mark), 22

    LESLIE (G. D.), 23

    LETHABY (W. R.), 32

    LETHBRIDGE (Sir Roper), 5, 11

    LEVY (Amy), 20

    LEWIS (R.), 13

    LIGHTFOOT (Bp.), 23, 33, 34, 36, 38

    LIGHTWOOD (J. M.), 13

    LINDSAY (Dr. J. A.), 25

    LITTLEDALE (H.), 14

    LOCKYER (J. N.), 3, 7, 30

    LODGE (Prof. O. J.), 3, 23, 29

    LOEWY (B.), 29

    LOFTIE (Mrs. W. J.), 2

    LONGFELLOW (H. W.), 22

    LONSDALE (J.), 21, 40

    LOWE (W. H.), 32, 33

    LOWELL (J. R.), 13, 16, 23

    LUBBOCK (Sir J.), 6, 7, 9, 23, 43

    LUCAS (F.), 16

    LUCAS (Joseph), 40

    LUPTON (S.), 7

    LYALL (Sir Alfred), 4

    LYSAGHT (S. R.), 20

    LYTE (H. C. M.), 11

    LYTTELTON (E.), 23

    LYTTON (Earl of), 20


    MACALISTER (D.), 26

    MACARTHUR (M.), 11

    MACAULAY (G. C.), 17, 40

    MACAULAY (Lord), 23

    MACCOLL (Norman), 15

    M’COSH (Dr. J.), 28

    MACDONALD (G.), 18

    MACKAIL (J. W.), 40

    MACLAGAN (Dr. T.), 25

    MACLAREN (Rev. Alex.), 38

    MACLAREN (Archibald), 42

    MACLEAN (W. C.), 25

    MACLEAR (Rev. Dr.), 32, 33, 35

    M’LENNAN (J. F.), 1

    M’LENNAN (Malcolm), 20

    MACMILLAN (Rev. H.), 23, 38

    MACMILLAN (Michael), 5, 16

    MACNAMARA (C.), 25

    MACQUOID (K. S.), 20

    MADOC (F.), 20

    MAGUIRE (J. F.), 42

    MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.), 2, 11, 14, 23, 28, 38, 41

    MAITLAND (F. W.), 13, 31

    MALET (L.), 20

    MALORY (Sir T.), 21

    MANSFIELD (C. B.), 7

    MARKHAM (C. R.), 4

    MARRIOTT (J. A. R.), 6

    MARSHALL (Prof. A.), 31

    MARTEL (C.), 26

    MARTIN (Frances), 3, 42

    MARTIN (Frederick), 31

    MARTIN (H. N.), 43

    MARTINEAU (H.), 6

    MASSON (D.), 4, 5, 16, 21, 28

    MASSON (G.), 8, 21

    MASSON (R. O.), 18

    MATURIN (Rev. W.), 38

    MAUDSLEY (Dr. H.), 28

    MAURICE (F.), 9, 23, 28, 32-35, 38

    MAURICE (Col. F.), 4, 5, 26, 31

    MAX MÜLLER (F.), 28

    MAYER (A. M.), 29

    MAYOR (J. B.), 34

    MAYOR (Prof. J. E. B.), 3, 5

    MAZINI (L.), 42

    M’CORMICK (W. S.), 14

    MELDOLA (Prof. R.), 7, 28, 30

    MENDENHALL (T. C.), 29

    MERCIER (Dr. C.), 25

    MERCUR (Prof. J.), 26

    MEREDITH (G.), 16

    MEREDITH (L. A.), 13

    MEYER (E. von), 7

    MICHELET (M.), 11

    MIERS (H. A.), 12

    MILL (H. R.), 9

    MILLER (R. K.), 3

    MILLIGAN (Rev. W.), 34, 38

    MILTON, 5, 14, 16, 21

    MINTO (Prof. W.), 4, 20

    MITFORD (A. B.), 20

    MITFORD (M. R.), 13

    MIVART (St. George), 30

    MIXTER (W. G.), 7

    MOHAMMAD, 22

    MOLESWORTH (Mrs.), 42

    MOLLOY (G.), 29

    MONAHAN (J. H.), 13

    MONTELIUS (O.), 1

    MOORE (C. H.), 2

    MOORHOUSE (Bishop), 38

    MORISON (J. C.), 3, 4

    MORLEY (John), 3, 4, 17, 23

    MORRIS (Mowbray), 4, 21

    MORRIS (R.), 21, 27

    MORSHEAD (E. D. A.), 40

    MOULTON (L. C.), 16

    MUDIE (C. E.), 16

    MUIR (M. M. P.), 7

    MÜLLER (H.), 7

    MULLINGER (J. B.), 11

    MUNRO (J. E. C.), 13

    MURPHY (J. J.), 6, 28, 38

    MURRAY (D. Christie), 20

    MYERS (E.), 16, 40

    MYERS (F. W. H.), 4, 16, 23

    MYLNE (Bishop), 38


    NADAL (E. S.), 23

    NETTLESHIP (H.), 14

    NEWCASTLE (Duke and Duchess), 22

    NEWCOMB (S.), 3

    NEWTON (Sir C. T.), 2

    NICHOL (J.), 4, 14

    NICHOLLS (H. A. A.), 1

    NISBET (J.), 7

    NOEL (Lady A.), 20

    NORDENSKIÖLD (A. E.), 41

    NORGATE (Kate), 11

    NORRIS (W. E.), 20

    NORTON (Charles Eliot), 3, 40

    NORTON (Hon. Mrs.), 16, 20


    OLIPHANT (T. L. K.), 24, 27

    OLIPHANT (Mrs. M. O. W.), 4, 11, 14, 20, 22, 42

    OLIVER (Prof. D.), 7

    OLIVER (Capt. S. P.), 41

    OMAN (C. W.), 4

    ORR (H. B.), 1

    OSTWALD (Prof.), 7

    OTTÉ (E. C.), 11


    PAGE (T. E.), 34

    PALGRAVE (Sir F.), 11

    PALGRAVE (F. T.), 2, 16, 18, 21, 22, 36, 42

    PALGRAVE (R. H. Inglis), 30

    PALGRAVE (W. G.), 16, 32, 41

    PALMER (Lady S.), 20

    PARKER (T. J.), 5, 6, 43

    PARKER (W. K.), 5

    PARKER (W. N.), 43

    PARKIN (G. R.), 32

    PARKINSON (S.), 29

    PARKMAN (F.), 11

    PARRY (G.), 20

    PARSONS (Alfred), 13

    PASTEUR (L.), 7

    PATER (W. H.), 2, 20, 24

    PATERSON (J.), 13

    PATMORE (Coventry), 22, 42

    PATTESON (J. C.), 5

    PATTISON (Mark), 4, 5, 38

    PAYNE (E. J.), 11, 31

    PEABODY (C. H.), 9, 29

    PEARSON (C. H.), 32

    PEEL (E.), 16

    PEILE (J.), 27

    PELLISSIER (E.), 27

    PENNINGTON (R.), 10

    PENROSE (F. C.), 1

    PERCIVAL (H. M.), 16

    PERKINS (J. B.), 11

    PERRY (Prof. J.), 29

    PETTIGREW (J. B.), 7, 30, 43

    PHILLIMORE (J. G.), 13

    PHILLIPS (J. A.), 26

    PHILLIPS (W. C.), 2

    PICTON (J. A.), 24

    PIFFARD (H. G.), 25

    PIKE (W.), 41

    PLATO, 22, 40

    PLUMPTRE (Dean), 38

    POLLARD (A. W.), 14, 40

    POLLOCK (Sir Fk., 2nd Bart.), 5

    POLLOCK (Sir F., Bt.), 13, 24, 31, 32

    POLLOCK (Lady), 2

    POLLOCK (W. H.), 2

    POOLE (M. E.), 24

    POOLE (R. L.), 12

    POPE, 4, 21

    POSTE (E.), 30, 40

    POTTER (L.), 24

    POTTER (R.), 38

    PRESTON (T.), 29

    PRICE (L. L. F. R.), 31

    PRICKARD (A. O.), 24

    PRINCE ALBERT VICTOR, 40

    PRINCE GEORGE, 40

    PROCTER (F.), 35

    PROPERT (J. L.), 2


    RADCLIFFE (C. B.), 3

    RAMSAY (W.), 7

    RANSOME (C.), 14

    RATHBONE (W.), 8

    RAWLINSON (W. G.), 13

    RAWNSLEY (H. D.), 16

    RAY (P. K.), 28

    RAYLEIGH (Lord), 29

    REICHEL (Bishop), 38

    REID (J. S.), 40

    REMSEN (I.), 7

    RENAN (E.), 5

    RENDALL (Rev. F.), 34, 38

    RENDU (M. le C.), 10

    REYNOLDS (H. R.), 38

    REYNOLDS (J. R.), 25

    REYNOLDS (O.), 12

    RHOADES (J.), 20

    RHODES (J. F.), 12

    RICHARDSON (B. W.), 12, 25

    RICHEY (A. G.), 13

    RITCHIE (A.), 5

    ROBINSON (Preb. H. G.), 38

    ROBINSON (J. L.), 27

    ROBINSON (Matthew), 5

    ROCHESTER (Bishop of), 5

    ROCKSTRO (W. S.), 5

    ROGERS (J. E. T.), 12, 32

    ROMANES (G. J.), 6

    ROSCOE (Sir H. E.), 7, 8

    ROSCOE (W. C.), 16

    ROSEBERY (Earl of), 4

    ROSEVEAR (E.), 8

    ROSS (P.), 20

    ROSSETTI (C. G.), 16, 43

    ROUTLEDGE (J.), 32

    ROWE (F. J.), 17

    RÜCKER (Prof. A. W.), 8

    RUMFORD (Count), 24

    RUSHBROOKE (W. G.), 33

    RUSSELL (Dean), 38

    RUSSELL (Sir Charles), 32

    RUSSELL (W. Clark), 4, 20

    RYLAND (F.), 14

    RYLE (Prof. H. E.), 33, 38


    ST. JOHNSTON (A.), 20, 41, 43

    SADLER (H.), 3

    SAINTSBURY (G.), 4, 14

    SALMON (Rev. G.), 38

    SANDFORD (Bishop), 38

    SANDFORD (M. E.), 5

    SANDYS (J. E.), 41

    SAYCE (A. H.), 12

    SCAIFE (W. B.), 24

    SCARTAZZINI (G. A.), 14

    SCHLIEMANN (Dr.), 2

    SCHORLEMMER (C.), 7

    SCOTT (Sir W.), 16, 21

    SCRATCHLEY (Sir Peter), 26

    SCUDDER (S. H.), 43

    SEATON (Dr. E. C.), 25

    SEELEY (J. R.), 12

    SEILER (Dr. Carl), 25, 30

    SELBORNE (Earl of), 22, 35, 36

    SELLERS (E.), 2

    SERVICE (J.), 35, 38

    SEWELL (E. M.), 12

    SHADWELL (C. L.), 40

    SHAIRP (J. C.), 4, 16

    SHAKESPEARE, 14, 16, 21, 22

    SHANN (G.), 9, 29

    SHARP (W.), 5

    SHELLEY, 17, 22

    SHIRLEY (W. N.), 38

    SHORTHOUSE (J. H.), 20

    SHORTLAND (Admiral), 27

    SHUCHHARDT (Carl), 2

    SHUCKBURGH (E. S.), 12, 40

    SHUFELDT (R. W.), 43

    SIBSON (Dr. F.), 25

    SIDGWICK (Prof. H.), 28, 31, 32

    SIME (J.), 9, 11

    SIMPSON (Rev. W.), 35

    SKEAT (W. W.), 14

    SKRINE (J. H.), 5

    SLADE (J. H.), 9

    SLEEMAN (L.), 41

    SLOMAN (Rev. A.), 34

    SMART (W.), 31

    SMALLEY (G. W.), 24

    SMETHAM (J. and S.), 5

    SMITH (A.), 21

    SMITH (C. B.), 17

    SMITH (Goldw.), 4, 6, 18, 24, 32, 41

    SMITH (H.), 17

    SMITH (J.), 7

    SMITH (Rev. T.), 38

    SMITH (W. G.), 7

    SMITH (W. S.), 39

    SOMERVILLE (Prof. W.), 7

    SOUTHEY, 5

    SPENDER (J. K.), 25

    SPENSER, 17, 21

    SPOTTISWOODE (W.), 29

    STANLEY (Dean), 39

    STANLEY (Hon. Maude), 32

    STATHAM (R.), 32

    STEBBING (W.), 4

    STEEL (F. A.), 20

    STEPHEN (C. E.), 8

    STEPHEN (H.), 13

    STEPHEN (Sir J. F.), 12, 13, 24

    STEPHEN (J. K.), 13

    STEPHEN (L.), 4

    STEPHENS (J. B.), 17

    STEVENSON (F. S.), 6

    STEVENSON (J. J.), 2

    STEWART (A.), 43

    STEWART (Baltour), 29, 30, 39

    STOKES (Sir G. G.), 30

    STORY (R. H.), 4

    STONE (W. H.), 30

    STRACHEY (Sir E.), 21

    STRACHEY (Gen. R.), 9

    STRANGFORD (Viscountess), 41

    STRETTELL (A.), 17

    STUBBS (Rev. C. W.), 39

    STUBBS (Bishop), 34

    SUTHERLAND (A.), 9

    SWETE (Prof. H. B.), 34

    SYMONDS (J. A.), 4

    SYMONDS (Mrs. J. A.), 5

    SYMONS (A.), 17


    TAINSH (E. C.), 14

    TAIT (Archbishop), 39

    TAIT (C. W. A.), 12

    TAIT (Prof. P. G.), 29, 30, 39

    TANNER (H.), 1

    TAVERNIER (J. B.), 41

    TAYLOR (E. R.), 2

    TAYLOR (Franklin), 26

    TAYLOR (Isaac), 27, 39

    TAYLOR (Sedley), 26, 30

    TEGETMEIER (W. B.), 8

    TEMPLE (Bishop), 39

    TEMPLE (Sir R.), 4

    TENNANT (Dorothy), 42

    TENNIEL, 42

    TENNYSON, 14, 17,22

    TENNYSON (Frederick), 17

    TENNYSON (Hallam), 13, 43

    THEODOLI (Marchesa), 20

    THOMPSON (D’A. W.), 7

    THOMPSON (E.), 11

    THOMPSON (H. M.), 31

    THOMPSON (S. P.), 29

    THOMSON (A. W.), 9

    THOMSON (Sir C. W.), 43

    THOMSON (Hugh), 12

    THORNE (Dr. Thorne), 25

    THORNTON (J.), 6

    THORNTON (W. T.), 28, 32, 40

    THORPE (T. E.), 8

    THRING (E.), 9, 24

    THRUPP (J. F.), 33

    THURSFIELD (J. R.), 4

    TODHUNTER (I.), 5

    TORRENS (W. M.), 5

    TOURGÉNIEF (I. S.), 20

    TOUT (T. F.), 4, 12

    TOZER (H. F.), 9

    TRAILL (H. D.), 4, 31

    TRENCH (Capt. F.), 32

    TRENCH (Archbishop), 39

    TREVELYAN (Sir G. O.), 12

    TRIBE (A.), 7

    TRISTRAM (W. O.), 13

    TROLLOPE (A.), 4

    TRUMAN (J.), 17

    TUCKER (T. G.), 39

    TUCKWELL (W.), 5

    TUFTS (J. H.), 28

    TULLOCH (Principal), 39

    TURNER (C. Tennyson), 17

    TURNER (G.), 1

    TURNER (H. H.), 29

    TURNER (J. M. W.), 13

    TYLOR (E. B.), 1

    TYRWHITT (R. St. J.), 2, 17


    VAUGHAN (C. J.), 34, 35, 39

    VAUGHAN (Rev. D. J.), 22, 39

    VAUGHAN (Rev. E. T.), 39

    VAUGHAN (Rev. R.), 39

    VELEY (M.), 20

    VENN (Rev. J.), 28, 39

    VERNON (Hon. W. W.), 14

    VERRALL (A. W.), 14, 40

    VERRALL (Mrs.), 2

    VICTOR (H.), 20

    VINES (S. H.), 6


    WAIN (Louis), 42

    WALDSTEIN (C.), 2

    WALKER (Prof. F. A.), 31

    WALKER (Jas.), 7

    WALLACE (A. R.), 6, 26, 31

    WALLACE (Sir D. M.), 32

    WALPOLE (S.), 31

    WALTON (I.), 13

    WARD (A. W.), 4, 14, 21

    WARD (H. M.), 6, 7

    WARD (S.), 17

    WARD (T. H.), 18

    WARD (Mrs. T. H.), 20, 43

    WARD (W.), 5, 24, 35

    WATERS (C. A.), 30

    WATERTON (Charles), 26, 41

    WATSON (E.), 5

    WATSON (R. S.), 41

    WATSON (W.), 17, 21

    WEBB (W. T.), 17

    WEBSTER (Mrs. A.), 17, 43

    WEISBACH (J.), 9

    WELBY-GREGORY (Lady), 35

    WELLDON (Rev. J. E. C.), 39, 40

    WEST (M.), 20

    WESTCOTT (Bp.), 33, 34, 35, 39

    WESTERMARCK (E.), 1

    WETHERELL (J.), 27

    WHEELER (J. T.), 12

    WHEWELL (W.), 5

    WHITE (Gilbert), 26

    WHITE (Dr. W. Hale), 25

    WHITE (W.), 30

    WHITNEY (W. D.), 8

    WHITTIER (J. G.), 17, 24

    WHITTUCK (C. A.), 39

    WICKHAM (Rev. E. C.), 39

    WICKSTEED (P. H.), 31, 33

    WIEDERSHEIM (R.), 43

    WIESER (F. von), 31

    WILBRAHAM (F. M.), 36

    WILKINS (Prof. A. S.), 2, 14, 39

    WILKINSON (S.), 26

    WILLIAMS (C. M.), 28

    WILLIAMS (G. H.), 10

    WILLIAMS (Montagu), 5

    WILLIAMS (S. E.), 13

    WILLINK (A.), 39

    WILLOUGHBY (E. F.), 12

    WILLOUGHBY (F.), 43

    WILLS (W. G.), 17

    WILSON (A. J.), 31

    WILSON (Sir C.), 4

    WILSON (Sir D.), 1, 4, 14

    WILSON (Dr. G.), 4, 6, 24

    WILSON (Archdeacon), 39

    WILSON (Mary), 14

    WINDELBAND (W.), 28

    WINGATE (Major F. R.), 26

    WINKWORTH (C.), 6

    WINKWORTH (S.), 22

    WINTER (W.), 13

    WOLSELEY (Gen. Viscount), 26

    WOOD (A. G.), 17

    WOOD (C. J.), 39

    WOOD (Rev. E. G.), 39

    WOODS (Rev. F. H.), 1

    WOODS (Miss M. A.), 18, 36

    WOODWARD (C. M.), 9

    WOOLNER (T.), 17

    WORDSWORTH, 6, 14, 17, 22

    WORTHEY (Mrs.), 20

    WRIGHT (Rev. A.), 33

    WRIGHT (C. E. G.), 8

    WRIGHT (J.), 9

    WRIGHT (J.), 22

    WRIGHT (L.), 30

    WRIGHT (W. A.), 8, 16, 21, 27, 34

    WURTZ (Ad.), 8

    WYATT (Sir M. D.), 2


    YONGE (C. M.), 5, 6, 7, 8, 11, 12, 20, 22, 24, 27, 33, 43

    YOUNG (E. W.), 9


    ZIEGLER (Dr. E.), 26


MACMILLAN AND CO., LONDON.

J. PALMER, PRINTER, ALEXANDRA STREET, CAMBRIDGE.







*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A VALIANT IGNORANCE; VOL. 3 OF 3 ***


    

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may
do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
license, especially commercial redistribution.


START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
    other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
    whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
    of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
    at www.gutenberg.org. If you
    are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
    of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
  
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
provided that:

    • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
        the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
        you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
        to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
        agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
        within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
        legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
        payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
        Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
        Literary Archive Foundation.”
    
    • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
        you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
        does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
        License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
        copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
        all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
        works.
    
    • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
        any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
        electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
        receipt of the work.
    
    • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
        distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
    

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website
and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.